understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14._o 16._o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a work_n than_o to_o build_v twenty_o such_o city_n as_o london_n or_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n if_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v all_o that_o seem_v religious_a to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n lest_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o instead_o of_o rash_a and_o busy_a talk_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o of_o rash_a judge_n and_o revile_v man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o but_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v take_v time_n to_o hear_v read_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n and_o not_o to_o shame_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v their_o brethren_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o wrong_v and_o corrupt_v the_o hearer_n mind_n by_o rail_v at_o that_o to_o day_n which_o if_o they_o study_v hard_a and_o grow_v wise_a they_o will_v afterward_o believe_v themselves_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v it_o good_a or_o lawful_a to_o bely_v a_o papist_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o all_o your_o injustice_n and_o false-dealing_a be_v excusable_a if_o you_o do_v but_o say_v that_o some_o godly_a divine_n or_o religious_a people_n say_v so_o before_o you_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o charge_v the_o unmeet_a or_o unsound_a expression_n of_o every_o ignorant_a rail_v papist_n on_o all_o that_o be_v call_v papist_n no_o nor_o on_o all_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o well_o read_v and_o understand_v their_o writing_n before_o you_o venture_v too_o far_o in_o your_o accusation_n you_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o yourself_o nor_o have_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v with_o every_o unseasoned_a or_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o the_o many_o weak_a writer_n that_o have_v self-esteem_a enough_o to_o obtrude_v their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n have_v too_o many_o error_n and_o too_o great_a you_o need_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v more_o or_o great_a than_o they_o be_v 3._o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o not_o to_o take_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o be_v call_v papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o rank_n nor_o to_o damn_v any_o more_o than_o you_o be_v sure_a christ_n will_v damn_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o judicious_a dr._n field_n undertake_v and_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v perform_v even_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a doctrine_n which_o constitute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o different_a from_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o before_o luther_n reformation_n defend_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v discountenance_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n by_o power_n and_o violence_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o warrant_v you_o to_o lay_v by_o that_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n yea_o and_o which_o heathen_n use_v to_o each_o other_o and_o which_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v to_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a or_o forbear_v in_o meekness_n instruct_v opposer_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o therefore_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o heb._n 10._o 14._o at_o least_o make_v conscience_n of_o rash_a calumniate_a and_o slander_v the_o worst_a 5._o and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n that_o you_o refer_v to_o i_o wish_v you_o better_a to_o study_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n then_o but_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n and_o such_o other_o that_o be_v liken_v to_o jezebel_n as_o the_o text_n show_v you_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v or_o subvert_v the_o faith_n which_o christian_n be_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o will_v have_v you_o zealous_o defend_v christianity_n without_o lukewarmness_n but_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o â—eign_v all_o your_o dream_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v christianity_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o i_o still_o say_v that_o though_o popery_n must_v be_v faithful_o reject_v yet_o your_o over_n and_o mistake_v way_n of_o opposition_n to_o it_o endanger_v the_o people_n soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o into_o factious_a wrath_n and_o unrighteous_a calumny_n and_o destroy_v that_o love_n and_o common_a justice_n which_o be_v due_a to_o papist_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o protestant_n who_o you_o ignorant_o calumniate_v 7._o yea_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o you_o make_v false_a glass_n for_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n in_o and_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o save_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o unholy_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v pretend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n to_o cherish_v their_o presumption_n for_o want_v of_o â—ounder_a comfort_n and_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o think_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a person_n because_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o confident_a reproach_n against_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o come_v too_o near_o to_o popery_n o_o that_o they_o hate_v all_o that_o come_v too_o near_o to_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o life_n or_o to_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v a_o ignorant_a understanding_n it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o hear_v how_o many_o learned_a preacher_n in_o germany_n among_o the_o lutheran_n live_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o life_n and_o how_o they_o make_v up_o all_o by_o a_o â—ervent_a preach_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o calvinist_n be_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o get_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o to_o talk_v against_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o to_o call_v that_o popery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o raw_a conceit_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o man_n but_o you_o little_o think_v that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o religious_a zeal_n for_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o religion_n be_v both_o but_o formalist_n though_o one_o formality_n work_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o you_o talk_v against_o you_o must_v show_v it_o by_o your_o work_n and_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o envious_a wisdom_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a may_v work_v as_o well_o by_o cry_v down_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a as_o in_o other_o way_n 8._o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n you_o turn_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o need_v their_o daily_a and_o most_o diligent_a study_n and_o their_o most_o intense_a affection_n and_o regard_n and_o so_o you_o starve_v our_o and_z destroy_v true_a piety_n by_o call_v off_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o controversy_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o another_o world_n they_o be_v backbiting_a one_o another_o with_o accusation_n of_o popery_n 9_o yea_o preach_v itself_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n edification_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o bellows_o of_o keep_v hot_a the_o furnace_n of_o wrath_n and_o injury_n 10._o yea_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a be_v thus_o also_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v by_o too_o many_o while_o they_o bold_o bespeak_v the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a god_n against_o one_o another_o and_o
richard_z baxter'_v catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a word-warriour_n who_o 1._o by_o contend_v about_o thing_n unrevealed_a or_o not_o understand_v 2._o and_o by_o take_v verbal_a difference_n for_o real_a and_o their_o arbitrary_a notion_n for_o necessary_a sacred_a truth_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a by_o ambiguous_a unexplain_v word_n have_v long_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o scandal_n and_o harden_v to_o unbeliever_n the_o incendiary_n divider_n and_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o state_n discord_n and_o war_n the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o subverter_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o follower_n call_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o wrathful_a warfare_n against_o true_a piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o censure_v backbite_v slander_n and_o prate_v against_o each_o other_o for_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v in_o three_o book_n i._o pacify_v principle_n about_o god_n decree_n foreknowledge_n providence_n operation_n redemption_n grace_n man_n power_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o pacify_v praxis_fw-la or_o dialogue_n about_o the_o five_o article_n justification_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o man_n here_o contend_v almost_o only_o about_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o unrevealed_a thing_n iii_o pacify_v disputation_n against_o some_o real_a error_n which_o hinder_v reconciliation_n viz._n about_o physical_a predetermination_n original_a sin_n the_o extent_n of_o redemption_n sufficient_a grace_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n write_a chief_o for_o posterity_n when_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o hate_n theological_n logical_a war_n and_o to_o love_v and_o seek_v and_o call_v for_o peace_n exit_fw-la bello_fw-la pax._fw-la london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxv_o i_o entreat_v the_o wrathful_a contentious_a zealous_a dogmatist_n conscientious_o to_o study_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v act_n 11._o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n act_n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o rom._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o or_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n or_o think_v that_o godliness_n be_v advantage_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o follow_v righteousness_n say_v charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v v._o 15_o 16_o 17._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_a of_o he_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 13_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n or_o envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_n not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n act_n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o not_o to_o church-tyrant_n dogmatist_n or_o superstitious_a one_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o or_o diverse_o or_o contrary_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o
decree_n and_o free_a acceptation_n l._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o own_o friend_n say_v that_o these_o be_v few_o and_o too_o modest_a and_o indeed_o half_a heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n r._n i_o love_v not_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o man_n mean_v worse_o than_o they_o speak_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o too_o modest_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o that_o they_o be_v few_o or_o take_v by_o their_o church_n for_o half_a heretic_n and_o truth_n be_v well_o serve_v by_o nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o the_o author_n you_o mean_v do_v well_o in_o not_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n nor_o those_o that_o deny_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o there_o be_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o popish_a doctor_n who_o either_o take_v the_o scotist_n themselves_o to_o be_v few_o or_o judge_v half_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o l._n but_o what_o mean_v they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la if_o not_o as_o profit_v god_n r._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o they_o almost_o all_o conclude_v against_o commutative_a merit_n and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o profit_n god_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o ask_v what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o worthiness_n and_o how_o else_o will_v you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o worthy_a or_o deserve_a and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o merâ—â—_n 3_o they_o mean_v the_o moral_n aptitude_n of_o welldoing_a for_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o l._n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n r._n yes_o they_o oft_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n l._n but_o some_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la to_o the_o reward_n r._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o every_o man_n mean_v and_o impossible_a to_o make_v all_o man_n speak_v congruous_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v most_o of_o they_o that_o so_o speak_v mean_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o as_o he_o suit_v natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n so_o he_o do_v gracious_a one_o and_o that_o his_o free_a grace_n put_v into_o man_n holiness_n a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suitableness_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n to_o the_o object_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_a god_n much_o shall_v be_v much_o happy_a in_o that_o love_n and_o be_v much_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o so_o every_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n or_o holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v vary_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n l._n this_o we_o all_o hold_v but_o you_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v r._n many_o of_o they_o and_o we_o want_v skill_n to_o speak_v very_o clear_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o our_o conception_n and_o expression_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n those_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o be_v worse_o prove_v it_o by_o they_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o those_o few_o that_o talk_v of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la for_o they_o most_o common_o disclaim_v the_o word_n equality_n and_o all_o disclaim_v it_o as_o to_o commutation_n and_o what_o else_o can_v they_o mean_v and_o here_o i_o offer_v you_o a_o argument_n for_o reward_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o proportion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v free_o continue_v man_n in_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o the_o reward_n be_v essential_a to_o or_o necessary_o inseparable_a from_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n then_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n have_v certain_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o moral_a aptitude_n for_o that_o reward_n or_o a_o rewardableness_n call_v merit_n but_o the_o former_a be_v certain_a for_o 1._o to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n health_n pleasure_n and_o felicity_n itself_o include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_a happiness_n 2._o to_o obey_v god_n be_v formal_o to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o please_o because_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o reward_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o perfection_n shall_v love_n and_o be_v please_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o all_o those_o argument_n of_o protestant_n which_o well_o prove_v holiness_n to_o be_v happiness_n itself_o prove_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v essential_a or_o inseparable_a l._n if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o those_o few_o high_a papist_n mean_v than_o they_o be_v but_o more_o zealous_a in_o commend_v holiness_n than_o the_o loose_a sort_n as_o the_o religious_a preacher_n with_o we_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o meaning_n they_o be_v unhappy_a in_o express_v themselves_o or_o we_o in_o understand_v they_o and_o our_o hearer_n unhappy_a that_o upon_o such_o misunderstanding_n be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v they_o r._n you_o know_v 1._o that_o by_o justification_n they_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o work_n merit_v but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o merit_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v primary_o god_n gift_n 4._o nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n by_o another_o sort_n of_o merit_n to_o which_o we_o be_v but_o subordinate_a 5._o and_o that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o even_a faith_n itself_o do_v not_o merit_v justification_n or_o holiness_n because_o though_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o so_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la it_o be_v due_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o they_o and_o now_o what_o can_v they_o mean_v after_o all_o this_o by_o condignity_n ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operis_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—mium_fw-la but_o this_o which_o i_o have_v describe_v holiness_n be_v happiness_n and_o connex_v to_o happiness_n in_o its_o various_a degree_n l._n but_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o work_n setting_z aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v meritorious_a r._n 1._o their_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n set_v together_o make_v they_o rewardable_a or_o meritorious_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a god_n promise_v not_o his_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n for_o thing_n evil_a or_o worthless_a and_o indifferent_a but_o 2._o some_o among_o their_o doctor_n say_v that_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n holiness_n will_v be_v rewardable_a that_o be_v that_o god_n perfection_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o love_v the_o holy_a 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v happiness_n itself_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o as_o this_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o suitableness_n of_o god_n image_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o only_o to_o mean_v that_o be_v there_o no_o positive_a supernatural_a promise_n yet_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n first_o law_n contain_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o bless_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o write_a promise_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o natural_a verity_n that_o god_n love_v and_o be_v please_v with_o goodness_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o papist_n and_o preach_v to_o religious_a people_n with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o holy_a love_n and_o obedient_a fruitful_a life_n for_o which_o god_n will_v love_v or_o be_v please_v with_o such_o as_o have_v they_o suppose_v redemption_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v
minister_n and_o serious_a christian_n not_o only_o for_o ceremony_n but_o for_o holy_a practice_n of_o life_n be_v under_o these_o apprehension_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v though_o the_o cause_n itself_o lie_v in_o civil_a controversy_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o the_o thought_n that_o the_o church_n and_o godliness_n itself_o be_v deep_o in_o danger_n by_o persecution_n and_o arminianism_n do_v much_o more_o to_o bias_n i_o to_o the_o parliament_n side_n than_o the_o civil_a interest_n which_o at_o the_o heart_n i_o little_o regard_v at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n abode_n in_o a_o quiet_a garrison_n upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o some_o orthodox_n commander_n in_o fairfax_n army_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n i_o go_v after_o naseby_n fight_v into_o that_o army_n as_o the_o profess_a antagonist_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n who_o we_o all_o then_o too_o late_o see_v design_v those_o change_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o after_o make_v i_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o arminian_o and_o more_o antinomian_o these_o print_a and_o preach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o all_o man_n must_v present_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o as_o saltmarsh_n write_v i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o engage_v myself_o as_o a_o disputer_n against_o universal_a redemption_n against_o two_o ancient_a minister_n in_o coventry_n mr._n cradock_n and_o mr._n diamond_n that_o be_v for_o it_o but_o these_o new_a notion_n call_v i_o to_o new_a thought_n which_o clear_o show_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n part_n and_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n with_o its_o require_a righteousness_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o its_o require_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n i_o have_v never_o read_v one_o socinian_n nor_o much_o of_o any_o arminian_o but_o i_o lay_v by_o prejudice_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n where_o its_o whole_a current_n but_o especial_o matth._n 25._o do_v quick_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o remember_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o dr._n twisse_n who_o i_o most_o esteem_v which_o incline_v i_o to_o moderation_n in_o the_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o he_o every_o where_o profess_v that_o christ_n so_o far_o dye_v for_o all_o as_o to_o purchase_v they_o justification_n and_o salvation_n conditional_o to_o be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v 2._o that_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o decree_n to_o two_o the_o fine_a &_o de_fw-la mediis_fw-la as_o the_o heal_a way_n 3._o that_o he_o profess_v that_o arminius_n and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n consequentis_fw-la lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n in_o predestination_n but_o only_a necessity_n consequentiae_fw-la or_o logical_a but_o in_o election_n i_o shall_v here_o suspend_v 4._o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la reatus_fw-la in_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o natural_a propagation_n from_o adam_n and_o but_o secondary_o from_o the_o positive_a covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la justificationis_fw-la and_o so_o be_v repentance_n these_o and_o such_o thing_n more_o i_o easy_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o i_o can_v have_v do_v from_o another_o but_o his_o doctrine_n of_o permission_n and_o predetermination_n and_o causa_fw-la mali_n quick_o frighten_v i_o from_o assent_n and_o though_o camero_n moderation_n and_o great_a clearness_n take_v much_o with_o i_o i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n into_o necessitate_v object_n and_o temptation_n lay_v it_o as_o much_o on_o god_n in_o another_o way_n as_o the_o predeterminants_n do_v and_o i_o find_v all_o godly_a man_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n when_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o controversy_n as_o pre-engaged_n in_o this_o case_n i_o write_v my_o first_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v young_a and_o unexercised_a in_o writing_n and_o my_o thought_n yet_o undigested_a i_o put_v into_o it_o many_o uncautelous_a word_n as_o young_a writer_n use_v to_o do_v though_o i_o think_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o it_o sound_v i_o intend_v it_o only_o against_o the_o antinomian_o but_o it_o sound_v as_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o many_o upon_o who_o dissent_n or_o doubt_n i_o print_v my_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n animadversion_n and_o my_o suspension_n of_o the_o book_n as_o not_o own_v by_o i_o nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v till_o further_o consider_v and_o correct_v hereupon_o i_o have_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o animadversion_n from_o many_o who_o i_o account_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a person_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o my_o friend_n mr._n john_n warren_n begin_v next_o come_v mr._n g._n lawson_n the_o most_o judicious_a divine_a that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n yet_o live_a and_o from_o who_o i_o learn_v more_o than_o from_o any_o man_n next_o come_v mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n than_o of_o york_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a comment_n on_o gen._n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o king_n charles_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n answer_n and_o rejoinder_n to_o these_o take_v i_o up_o much_o time_n next_o come_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o friendly_a ms._n from_o dr._n john_n wallis_n and_o another_o from_o mr._n tomb_n and_o somewhat_o i_o extort_a from_o mr._n burges_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o two_o last_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o owe_v very_o great_a thanks_o and_o i_o never_o more_o own_a or_o publish_v my_o aphorism_n but_o the_o cambridge_n printer_n steal_v a_o impression_n without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o though_o most_o of_o these_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o one_o another_o at_o least_o as_o from_o i_o yet_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o their_o various_a write_n and_o the_o long_a study_n which_o i_o be_v thereby_o engage_v in_o in_o answer_v and_o rejoyn_v to_o the_o most_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o to_o receive_v accurate_a and_o digest_v conception_n on_o these_o subject_n than_o private_a student_n can_v expect_v my_o mind_n be_v thus_o many_o year_n immerse_v in_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o have_v also_o long_o weary_v myself_o in_o search_v what_o father_n and_o schoolman_n have_v say_v of_o such_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o my_o genius_n abhor_v confusion_n and_o equivocal_n i_o come_v by_o many_o year_n long_o study_v to_o perceive_v that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n among_o protestant_n that_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v far_o more_o about_o equivocal_a word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o wound_v my_o soul_n to_o perceive_v what_o work_n both_o tyrannical_a and_o unskilful_a dispute_v clergyman_n have_v make_v these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o experience_n since_o the_o year_n 1643._o till_o this_o year_n 1675._o have_v loud_o call_v to_o i_o to_o repent_v of_o my_o own_o prejudices_fw-la siding_n and_o censuring_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n not_o understand_v and_o of_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v thereby_o cause_v and_o to_o make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n to_o call_v man_n that_o be_v within_o my_o hear_n to_o more_o peaceable_a thought_n affection_n and_o practice_n and_o my_o endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v be_v very_o many_o of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n though_o since_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o through_o the_o land_n by_o god_n grace_n rather_o than_o any_o endeavour_n of_o i_o be_v so_o mind_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o coal_n be_v exasperate_v the_o more_o against_o i_o and_o account_v he_o to_o be_v against_o every_o man_n that_o call_v all_o man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v for_o no_o man_n as_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n and_o now_o look_v daily_o in_o this_o posture_n when_o god_n call_v i_o hence_o summon_v by_o a_o incurable_a disease_n to_o hasten_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o will_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o prevail_v with_o the_o present_a church_n disturber_n i_o do_v apply_v myself_o to_o posterity_n leave_v they_o the_o sad_a warning_n of_o their_o ancestor_n distraction_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o acquaint_v they_o what_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o cure_n themselves_o ii_o i_o have_v oft_o take_v the_o boldness_n constrain_o to_o say_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v far_o more_o
power_n ruiz_n power_n power_n power_n natura_fw-la humana_fw-la eâ—usque_fw-la potentiae_fw-la naturales_fw-la quamuâ—s_v mere_a naturales_fw-la sint_fw-la sibi_fw-la innatam_fw-la proserunt_fw-la potentiam_fw-la receptivam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la immo_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la activam_fw-la â—x_fw-la se_fw-la aptam_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la auxilio_fw-la vitalitâ—r_fw-la producat_fw-la supernaturalâ—m_fw-la actum_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ruiz_n 199._o morality_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o from_o it_o our_o power_n be_v first_o call_v moral_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v secondary_o in_o the_o other_o two_o faculty_n 200._o as_o to_o dr._n twisse_n his_o say_n that_o potentia_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la moralis_n scilicet_fw-la in_o naturali_fw-la and_o as_o other_o say_v accidens_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o accident_n i_o answer_v 1._o potentia_fw-la univocè_fw-la sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o accidens_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o accident_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o relation_n prove_v the_o term_n accident_n be_v indeed_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n first_o into_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o congruous_a but_o inept_v if_o you_o will_v call_v calor_n lumen_fw-la or_o motus_fw-la accident_n and_o call_v gradus_fw-la also_o an_o accident_n and_o then_o say_v that_o caloris_fw-la luminis_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la dantur_fw-la diversi_fw-la gradus_fw-la because_o accidentis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o ordo_fw-la be_v a_o accident_n and_o that_o qualitatum_fw-la actionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la datur_fw-la or_o do_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o but_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v call_v accident_n which_o be_v a_o falsehood_n of_o very_a ill_a tendency_n in_o many_o respect_n they_o be_v the_o very_a formal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sure_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v its_o good_a or_o evil_a disposition_n 201._o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n beside_o the_o vis_fw-fr vel_fw-la virtâ—s_fw-la agendi_fw-la a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o from_o which_o the_o schoolman_n say_v even_o of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o be_v quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la animae_fw-la so_o the_o soul_n be_v incline_v or_o propense_a and_o not_o only_o able_a to_o activity_n as_o such_o to_o intellection_n as_o such_o to_o volition_n as_o such_o and_o objective_o to_o truth_n as_o such_o and_o to_o natural_a good_a and_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a but_o be_v much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o may_v be_v get_v and_o lose_v 202._o this_o adventitious_a disposition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o various_a degree_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n only_o as_o that_o immediate_o and_o proper_o without_o any_o other_o power_n add_v the_o will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o act_n thus_o or_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o act_n prompt_o and_o easy_o it_o be_v call_v a_o habit._n 203._o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o far_o dispose_v to_o any_o good_a act_n and_o who_o indisposition_n or_o disposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o such_o as_o that_o in_o his_o present_a state_n without_o any_o more_o help_n than_o do_v than_o than_o than_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o as_o ruiz_n ubi_fw-la sup_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o predisposition_n but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n oft_o take_v occasion_n of_o thing_n natural_a or_o indifferent_a yea_o of_o heinous_a sin_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o the_o strength_n or_o endeavour_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n he_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o whole_a disp_n 17_o 18._o as_o vasquez_n and_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n also_o do_v he_o have_v he_o can_v move_v his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o say_a act_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o such_o power_n sometime_o do_v overcome_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o moral_a power_n but_o he_o that_o want_v not_o natural_a force_n or_o power_n but_o only_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o far_o want_v it_o as_o that_o none_o in_o his_o case_n do_v ever_o change_v their_o own_o act_n to_o good_a without_o more_o help_n and_o power_n than_o he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o unable_a or_o impotent_a and_o not_o only_o to_o want_v the_o habit._n 204._o whether_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o moral_a power_n or_o right_a disposition_n though_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o use_n among_o the_o contender_n about_o these_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o the_o less_o moment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi impenitency_n re_fw-mi re_fw-mi re_fw-mi of_o this_o see_v mr._n truman_n treatise_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o mr._n william_n fenner_n notable_a though_o popular_a tractate_n of_o wilful_a impenitency_n that_o unbeliever_n want_v not_o that_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n which_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v if_o due_o suscitate_v and_o dispose_v but_o through_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o contrary_a course_n of_o action_n and_o want_v of_o due_a excitation_n that_o power_n will_v not_o act_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n which_o will_v not_o signify_v 1._o the_o undisposedness_n 2._o the_o non-agency_a and_o in_o strict_a speech_n the_o former_a be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o will_n be_v undisposed_a and_o averse_a to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o the_o first_o may_v be_v express_v by_o it_o can_v because_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v no_o such_o can_v as_o be_v distinct_a from_o will_n not_o but_o the_o very_a same_o and_o as_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o will_n and_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v can_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o augustine_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o distinguish_v can_v and_o will_n not_o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la credere_fw-la autem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la 205._o to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o this_o note_v the_o follow_a conclusion_n no_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v at_o that_o instant_n 206._o humane_a and_o all_o create_v power_n be_v dependent_a and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o god_n emanant_fw-la support_n and_o concourse_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n 207._o humane_a power_n be_v finite_a and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la which_o therefore_o be_v call_v possible_a to_o we_o 208._o power_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nullify_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o object_n only_o as_o if_o you_o double_v the_o weight_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o bear_v it_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v less_o when_o the_o object_n be_v change_v and_o not_o the_o power_n indeed_o 209._o power_n suppose_v the_o due_a object_n and_o its_o due_a proposal_n or_o state_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v invisibles_fw-fr to_o understand_v thing_n not_o intelligible_a to_o will_v thing_n not_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o so_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n 210._o the_o three_o conjunct_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v each_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n object_n not_o understand_v nor_o to_o understand_v will_n or_o execute_v without_o vital-activity_n nor_o to_o understand_v most_o thing_n without_o the_o will_n determination_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la 211._o the_o due_a qualification_n also_o of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n and_o organ_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a power_n we_o never_o have_v power_n to_o see_v without_o eye_n no_o more_o than_o without_o light_n this_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n some_o call_n potentia_fw-la secunda_fw-la as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o superior_a
god_n will_v have_v a_o final_a cause_n mean_v but_o a_o final_a object_n as_o he_o confess_v a_o tree_n be_v a_o passive_a recipient_a cause_n of_o the_o termination_n of_o the_o sun_n calefacient_fw-la act_n and_o of_o the_o â—ffect_n as_o receive_v but_o not_o of_o the_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la solâ—â—_n 283._o even_o the_o act_n of_o god_n freewill_n or_o decree_n have_v no_o cause_n even_o in_o god_n himself_o no_o more_o than_o those_o call_v necessary_a for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n 284._o yet_o as_o god_n act_n be_v oft_o denominate_v by_o connotation_n from_o the_o object_n which_o in_o man_n be_v a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n loco_fw-la materiae_fw-la so_o extrinsic_a object_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n love_n or_o knowledge_n not_o as_o his_o essence_n but_o only_o as_o so_o denominate_v by_o that_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n 285._o these_o distribution_n of_o god_n volition_n in_o number_n and_o by_o specify_v object_n and_o individuate_a object_n which_o be_v call_v material_a constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n be_v all_o according_a to_o humane_a weakness_n in_o we_o who_o know_v god_n but_o enigmatical_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n use_v such_o word_n in_o a_o broad_a manner_n than_o we_o think_v fit_a before_o we_o censure_v and_o condemn_v he_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o sense_n explain_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v improper_a analogical_a yea_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o degree_n of_o impropriety_n that_o all_o word_n about_o god_n attribute_n and_o action_n differ_v for_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v no_o man_n have_v formal_a proper_a conception_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o improper_a language_n of_o our_o own_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o create_v another_o understanding_n in_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o scripture_n use_v such_o language_n of_o himself_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v it_o while_o we_o profess_v to_o disclaim_v ascribe_v to_o god_n any_o of_o the_o imperfection_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v 286._o on_o these_o term_v not_o only_o various_a volition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o exterior_a cause_n of_o they_o as_o john_n 16._o 27._o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 22._o 16._o &_o 26._o 5._o prov._n 1._o 24._o luke_n 11._o 8._o &_o 19_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o &_o 11._o 34._o &_o 20._o 42._o 2_o king_n 10._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o psal_n 91._o 14._o but_o also_o fear_v affliction_n grief_n hatred_n repent_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 27._o isa_n 63._o 9_o gen._n 6._o 6._o psal_n 5._o 5._o gen._n 6._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o joel_n 2._o 13._o jer._n 15._o 6._o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 17._o jer._n 32._o 41_o etc._n etc._n and_o exterior_a cause_n of_o they_o 287._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o these_o be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a volition_n as_o the_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la may_v be_v call_v a_o cause_n and_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sun_n influx_n how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o various_a dispositiones_fw-la materiae_fw-la receptivae_fw-la have_v in_o the_o diversification_n of_o effect_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n volition_n themselves_o be_v hence_o relative_o denominate_v 288._o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n elect_v peter_n and_o his_o reject_v judas_n his_o love_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o will_n nor_o his_o love_a peter_n and_o his_o love_a paul_n the_o same_o numerical_o as_o his_o know_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o his_o know_a judas_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a act_n of_o knowledge_n though_o as_o they_o be_v god_n essence_n all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o love_v one_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o hate_v another_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o justifi_v man_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o condemn_v man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o forgive_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n though_o god_n will_v have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n 289._o those_o volition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o immanent_a as_o to_o efficiency_n but_o transient_a objective_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v denominate_v as_o before_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o some_o as_o after_o the_o will_n of_o effect_v be_v before_o the_o thing_n will_v the_o will_n ut_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o complacency_n and_o displicency_n as_o also_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o existent_n estimation_n approbation_n reprobation_n of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o continue_v modify_a alter_a perfect_a destroy_a suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la and_o so_o many_o volition_n may_v be_v denominate_v as_o beginning_n in_o time_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n connotation_n object_n object_n object_n pennottus_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o p._n 235._o confident_o argue_v that_o because_o god_n can_v love_v he_o that_o he_o hate_v or_o love_v not_o he_o can_v therefore_o predestinate_a he_o who_o he_o reprobate_v or_o change_v his_o decree_n without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v love_v a_o saint_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o and_o cease_v hate_v he_o without_o any_o change_n save_o relative_a and_o by_o extrinsical_a denomination_n 2._o but_o his_o inference_n seem_v to_o i_o false_a and_o dangerous_a unless_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o executive_a election_n and_o reprobation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o proper_a love_n and_o hatred_n connote_v a_o object_n as_o existent_n and_o by_o such_o connotation_n be_v name_v and_o his_o four_o supposition_n be_v false_a that_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n will_v to_o give_v a_o man_n life_n eternal_a for_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o the_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v another_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n or_o at_o the_o most_o another_o act_n of_o love_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o absolute_a velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la alicui_fw-la be_v ever_o change_v though_o displicence_n be_v change_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o decree_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o volition_n if_o absolute_a and_o proper_a may_v not_o be_v denominate_v change_v be_v because_o it_o make_v its_o own_o object_n and_o so_o suppose_v it_o not_o pre-existent_a and_o depend_v not_o on_o it_o denominative_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v infer_v god_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o change_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o which_o as_o to_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n follow_v the_o mutable_a creature_n as_o do_v god_n knowledge_n of_o present_a existent_n and_o preterition_n as_o to_o denomination_n and_o connotation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wrong_n to_o god_n immutability_n so_o to_o name_v they_o than_o to_o his_o simplicity_n to_o name_v they_o many_o and_o divers_a 290._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o wrong_n to_o god_n immutability_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v before_o in_o potentia_n only_o as_o to_o such_o relative_n denomination_n as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o proximity_n to_o the_o wave_n which_o a_o twelvemonth_n hence_o will_v touch_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o mutable_a or_o as_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o potentia_fw-la to_o the_o termination_n of_o his_o relation_n who_o will_v pass_v about_o you_o before_z and_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a so_o god_n be_v but_o potential_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n though_o as_o to_o any_o real_a passion_n god_n have_v no_o passive_a power_n 291._o in_o this_o sense_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o volition_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o one_o be_v before_o and_o one_o after_o another_o though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v god_n essence_n 292._o yet_o because_o the_o use_n and_o truth_n of_o word_n or_o name_n be_v their_o signification_n of_o thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v put_v no_o name_n on_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v adapt_v to_o notify_v it_o aright_o
ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la alliac_n camer_n in_o 1._o q._n 12._o d._n see_v in_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr vol._n dei_fw-la disp_n 24._o how_o they_o be_v confound_v about_o the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o intention_n and_o execution_n his_o solution_n suppose_v that_o unius_fw-la objecti_fw-la volitio_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la determinans_fw-la ad_fw-la aliorum_fw-la volitionem_fw-la when_o as_o ex_fw-la paâ—te_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o volition_n and_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la be_v a_o deceive_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o but_o one_o 374._o 4._o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o our_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v improper_a and_o analogical_a or_o metaphorical_a more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o what_o knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v formal_o no_o mortal_a know_v and_o shall_v we_o dispute_v then_o audacious_o about_o this_o order_n 375._o 5._o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o mystery_n require_v the_o high_a reverence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o dally_v with_o the_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o presume_v 376._o 6._o they_o all_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o scripture_n lead_v they_o not_o this_o way_n and_o decide_v not_o these_o controversy_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v to_o their_o decision_n alone_o 377._o 7._o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o desire_v arrogant_o to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n sin_n that_o ruin_v they_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v satan_n first_o successful_a game_n and_o that_o our_o disease_n be_v like_a to_o be_v such_o as_o its_o original_n 378._o 8._o last_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o church_n with_o new_a article_n and_o new_a practice_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o more_o knowledge_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o fear_v of_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o self-condemned_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o will_v censure_v and_o reproach_n one_o another_o and_o foment_n division_n for_o that_o which_o most_o certain_o no_o mortal_a understand_v 379._o i._o and_o first_o your_o very_a foundation_n be_v uncertain_a that_o god_n do_v proper_o intendere_fw-la finem_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o aquinas_n aforecited_a 5._o vasquâ—z_n say_v that_o god_n own_o goodness_n be_v not_o a_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o volition_n suppose_v that_o movere_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la medii_fw-la be_v final_a causality_n ruiz_n assert_v the_o contrary_a take_v final_a causality_n to_o be_v first_o esse_fw-la primum_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o thus_o man_n strive_v about_o artificial_a notion_n vasq_fw-la 1._o d._n 82._o c._n 1._o ruiz_n de_fw-fr voâ—_n dei_fw-la d._n 15._o §._o 1._o p._n 159._o but_o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la volendi_fw-la but_o his_o own_o goodness_n see_v albert._n 1._o p._n tr_fw-la 20._o q._n 19_o m._n 1._o a._n 1._o alex._n 1._o p._n q._n 35._o m._n 3._o henric._n quodl_v 4._o q._n 19_o gabr._n 1._o d._n 14._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o dry_a de_fw-fr concord_n p._n 1._o c._n 3._o vasq_fw-la disp_n 82._o scotus_n 1._o d._n 44._o molin_n 1._o q._n 19_o a._n 5._o say_v though_o vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la he_o prescribe_v end_n to_o man_n and_o set_v end_n to_o mean_n which_o be_v fiâ—es_n operis_fw-la but_o that_o he_o intend_v a_o end_n himself_o must_v be_v say_v very_o improper_o or_o very_o uncertain_o or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n do_v finem_fw-la intendere_fw-la because_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v but_o equivocal_o 380._o for_o 1._o to_o intend_v a_o end_n be_v to_o make_v that_o end_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o choose_v the_o mean_n as_o most_o say_v but_o god_n election_n or_o action_n have_v no_o cause_n all_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o effect_n or_o that_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la 381._o 2._o in_o man_n to_o intend_v a_o end_n do_v imply_v that_o a_o man_n yet_o want_v his_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o he_o need_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o yet_o obtain_v but_o god_n need_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o end_n that_o be_v desire_v or_o want_v nor_o but_o what_o he_o continual_o possess_v or_o enjoy_v as_o well_o now_o as_o hereafter_o 382._o 3._o we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o intendere_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o intendere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o finis_fw-la but_o in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a have_v no_o intention_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o and_o no_o end_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o and_o so_o both_o be_v one_o 383._o 4._o our_o intendere_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o real_o with_o electio_fw-la mediorum_fw-la but_o god_n have_v no_o intention_n but_o what_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o election_n though_o not_o denominative_o connotative_o and_o relative_o 384._o 5._o divine_v usual_o say_v that_o nothing_o below_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v his_o end_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o it_o but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o himself_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o he_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la maximus_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n god_n then_o have_v not_o a_o end_n like_o man_n 385._o yet_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v still_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o use_v it_o 1._o that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v god_n end_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v a_o object_n as_o terminative_a a_o end_n or_o else_o a_o effect_n 386._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n essence_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o end_n as_o to_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o his_o free_a will_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o call_v god_n his_o own_o object_n and_o so_o call_v the_o final_a object_n a_o end_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n as_o love_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o end_n or_o final_a object_n of_o his_o own_o love_n or_o complacency_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o love_v himself_o be_v say_v to_o act_n on_o that_o end_n or_o object_n and_o indeed_o eternal_a self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n which_o some_o of_o old_a venture_v to_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n be_v the_o great_a immanent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o sibi_fw-la vivere_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v the_o chief_a notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o god_n that_o he_o love_v himself_o in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o his_o creature_n in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o thus_o a_o final_a object_n of_o his_o own_o and_o our_o love_n or_o complacency_n god_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n and_o secondary_o his_o will_n be_v please_v and_o fulfil_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 387._o 3._o yet_o by_o that_o complacency_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n be_v passive_a or_o receive_v any_o delight_n from_o the_o creature_n or_o have_v any_o addition_n by_o it_o to_o his_o felicity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o communicative_a good_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n so_o be_v he_o a_o felicitate_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o end_n and_o he_o be_v love_n take_v the_o creature_n into_o its_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o complacency_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n to_o rest_v complacential_o in_o all_o as_o very_a good_n 388._o 4._o as_o the_o complacency_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o formal_a notion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n
the_o dead_a 444._o 19_o the_o object_n of_o glorify_v grace_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o saint_n thus_o final_o justify_v either_o in_o soul_n first_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o as_o be_v say_v 445._o 20._o the_o object_n of_o god_n great_a felicitating_a complacency_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o utmost_a universal_a complacency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n shine_v on_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o perfection_n as_o the_o object_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o essential_a volition_n love_n or_o complacency_n be_v himself_o and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o grace_n thus_o distinguish_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o will_n or_o decree_n of_o give_v it_o as_o denominate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n beside_o which_o davenant_n on_o one_o account_n and_o twisse_n on_o another_o grant_n that_o quoad_fw-la media_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o man_n to_o know_v 446._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n simple_o consider_v be_v the_o object_n of_o no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n as_o judged_n first_o and_o after_o as_o redeem_v and_o after_o as_o under_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v it_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n as_o corrupt_v 447._o the_o corrupt_a mass_n judge_v be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o object_n of_o god_n discrimination_n by_o election_n of_o some_o and_o rejection_n of_o other_o for_o they_o be_v common_o bring_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o common_a sort_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o discrimination_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o decree_v call_v reprobation_n and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o 448._o according_o in_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n we_o must_v reckon_v the_o object_n of_o that_o which_o some_o call_v reprobation_n answerable_a to_o what_o iniquitatâ—m_fw-la d'orbellis_fw-la in_o â—_o d._n 40._o distinguuntur_fw-la scientia_fw-la praescientia_fw-la providentia_fw-la propositum_fw-la electio_fw-la dispositio_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la &_o reprobatio_fw-la haec_fw-la different_a secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la idem_fw-la realiâ—er_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la 1._o scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la cognitio_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la futurorum_fw-la fierique_fw-la possibilium_fw-la tam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quam_fw-la malorum_fw-la 2._o praescientia_fw-la est_fw-la futurorum_fw-la praecognitio_fw-la reprobati_fw-la vero_fw-la appropriate_a dicuntur_fw-la praesciti_fw-la providenâ—â—a_n est_fw-la praescientâ—a_fw-la futurorum_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la â—_o praescientâ—_n in_o â—inâ—m_n ordinabilia_fw-la 3._o proposâ—tâ—â—_n est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatiâ—_n divinâ—_n tam_fw-la respecâ—â—â—uturorum_fw-la agâ—ndorum_fw-la quam_fw-la permittendorum_fw-la 4._o electiâ—_n supra_fw-la propositum_fw-la addit_fw-la discretionem_fw-la electi_fw-la à _fw-la â—uo_fw-la contrario_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la boni_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la 5._o dispositio_fw-la est_fw-la praescientia_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la respiciens_fw-la fiâ—ri_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o cognitionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la provientia_fw-la respicit_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la postquam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o praedestinatio_fw-la est_fw-la propositum_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la conferendi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la 7._o reprobatio_fw-la est_fw-la propositum_fw-la permittendi_fw-la reprobatos_fw-la permanere_fw-la in_o obduratione_fw-la finali_fw-la &_o â—etribuâ—nâ—i_fw-la eye_v interminabilem_fw-la pâ—nam_fw-la propter_fw-la corum_fw-la iniquitatâ—m_fw-la be_v before_o say_v of_o election_n but_o order_n require_v that_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o in_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v 449._o election_n as_o to_o the_o etymology_n i_o need_v not_o explain_v it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o a_o temporary_a actual_a take_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o mere_a volition_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o or_o also_o by_o manual_a apprehension_n or_o executive_a election_n as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o woman_n to_o wife_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o eternal_a elect_v decree_n of_o god_n 450._o god_n executive_a election_n in_o time_n be_v twofold_a 1._o by_o give_v one_o man_n convert_v effectual_a grace_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o take_v confequent_o that_o convert_v person_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a and_o justify_v one_o as_o his_o choice_n peculiar_a treasure_n 451._o god_n mental_a election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v either_o his_o mere_a decree_n of_o the_o event_n 2._o or_o his_o decree_n as_o efficient_a 3._o or_o else_o his_o complacency_n the_o first_o be_v eternal_a the_o second_o be_v eternal_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la effectus_fw-la the_o three_o be_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v god_n essence_n but_o be_v denominate_v temporary_a by_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n as_o also_o may_v the_o second_o be_v about_o these_o there_o need_v no_o quarrel_n 452._o all_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o time_n he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o give_v and_o though_o some_o decree_n have_v special_a object_n in_o esse_fw-la cogniâ—â—_n suppose_a none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a exterior_a cause_n 453._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n however_o he_o may_v require_v of_o man_n condition_n of_o reception_n in_o the_o order_n of_o collation_n therefore_o the_o decree_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a 454._o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n elect_a man_n upon_o foresight_n of_o any_o good_a in_o they_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o to_o answer_v it_o if_o the_o question_n mean_v whether_o god_n knowledge_n or_o volition_n be_v first_o in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v neither_o for_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o but_o if_o god_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o man_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o specify_v primiciple_n and_o the_o will_v the_o first_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actus_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n represent_v to_o his_o will_n the_o object_n iâ—_n its_o eligibility_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o object_n represent_v eligibility_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la vel_fw-la ideali_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o divine_a volition_n call_v election_n by_o the_o divers_a effect_n 1._o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o elect_a to_o glory_n or_o velle_fw-la glorificare_fw-la and_o here_o the_o object_n of_o actual_a glorification_n be_v a_o persevere_v saint_n and_o you_o must_v distinguish_v god_n volition_n by_o his_o execution_n or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o choose_v one_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a conversion_n and_o here_o the_o object_n of_o the_o execution_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a sometime_o one_o prepare_v by_o common_a grace_n though_o without_o merit_n sometime_o one_o extraordinary_o wicked_a look_v over_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o question_n of_o foresight_n be_v answer_v as_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o enquiry_n 455._o those_o that_o deny_v all_o special_a arbitrary_a election_n must_v deny_v all_o special_a arbitrary_a effectual_a differ_a grace_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v elsewhere_o by_o itself_o and_o now_o refer_v such_o to_o davenant_n dissertation_n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la where_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o defend_v 456._o one_o thing_n which_o deceive_v such_o man_n be_v that_o they_o forget_v that_o god_n stand_v to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o rector_n per_fw-la leges_fw-la for_o so_o he_o deal_v equal_o with_o all_o that_o make_v not_o the_o inequality_n themselves_o but_o also_o as_o a_o proprietor_n and_o a_o benefactor_n in_o both_o which_o relation_n he_o be_v free_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o free_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n use_v not_o to_o distribute_v equal_o their_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n visible_o make_v wonderful_a inequality_n he_o make_v not_o man_n as_o great_a or_o good_a as_o angel_n nor_o star_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a show_v we_o admirable_a variety_n arbitrary_o make_v by_o the_o great_a benefactor_n who_o give_v not_o to_o we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n 457._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobus_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v use_v no_o where_n that_o 30._o jer._n 6._o 30._o i_o remember_v but_o rom._n 1._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 6._o and_o the_o word_n reprobation_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o as_o any_o act_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v oft_o use_v on_o the_o better_a
natural_o happy_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o free_o by_o a_o covenant_n an._n to_o be_v happy_a necessary_o and_o independent_o and_o primary_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o any_o contradiction_n or_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n natural_o happy_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o §_o 9_o here_o the_o m._n s._n cit_v some_o word_n of_o his_o gibieuf_n make_v our_o be_v in_o god_n initial_o and_o final_o to_o be_v our_o state_n of_o amplitude_n and_o liberty_n and_o our_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o particularity_n and_o state_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v pre-existent_a in_o god_n and_o our_o individuation_n cease_v upon_o oâ—â—_n return_v into_o he_o as_o our_o end_n an._n but_o these_o be_v platonic_a phantasm_n and_o gibieuf_n who_o be_v a_o devout_a oratorian_n and_o talk_v too_o oft_o of_o our_o deification_n as_o benedictâ—â—_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n barbanson_n baker_n and_o other_o friar_n that_o talk_v phanatical_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n and_o exception_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o individuation_n so_o neither_o must_v it_o desire_v or_o hope_n for_o such_o §_o 10._o m._n s._n a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a life_n an._n no_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n which_o actual_o endure_v to_o eternity_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a subject_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n perfective_o 2._o and_o a_o confirm_a state_n of_o sanctity_n here_o initial_o be_v usual_o call_v eternal_a life_n but_o 3._o whether_o the_o lossable_a state_n which_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o and_o adam_n fall_v from_o or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o justify_v may_v fall_v from_o be_v never_o so_o call_v also_o i_o can_v prove_v §_o 11._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a happiness_n be_v 1._o essential_a in_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o complimental_a in_o the_o enjoy_n god_n iâ—_n all_o the_o sanctify_a creature_n in_o that_o paradise_n but_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n which_o christ_n only_o procure_v we_o an._n i_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n 26_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o write_v the_o aphorism_n which_o you_o oppose_v but_o i_o now_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o rather_o think_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o now_o pass_v by_o though_o i_o take_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v scarce_o certain_a to_o we_o §_o 12._o m._n s._n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o love_a himself_o as_o his_o end_n and_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n and_o self-love_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n an._n 1._o this_o notion_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o it_o be_v his_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o confine_v not_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o but_o take_v this_o only_a as_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o for_o his_o whole_a transcendency_n in_o be_v life_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v adoreable_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o create_a goodness_n and_o special_o of_o morality_n be_v also_o god_n holiness_n 2._o but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o end_n seem_v improper_a though_o tolerable_a if_o speak_v but_o analogical_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o cause_n nor_o a_o effect_n a_o beginning_n nor_o a_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o three_o person_n proceed_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o infinite_a will_n many_o schoolman_n bold_o say_v and_o so_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n actual_a self-love_n which_o be_v â—he_v same_o that_o you_o call_v his_o holiness_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n or_o love_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o vital_a power_n and_o intellect_n or_o wisdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o §_o 13._o m._n s._n adam_n promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o please_a god_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v unchangeable_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v unchangeable_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v an._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o everlasting_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v pass_v my_o reach_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v fix_v man_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o any_o fix_v quality_n as_o it_o be_v call_v on_o his_o soul_n a_o constant_a act_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v and_o 1._o if_o that_o act_n be_v cause_v by_o any_o divine_a impulse_n dispose_v the_o soul_n so_o to_o act_v than_o that_o disposition_n be_v a_o quality_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o disposition_n and_o habit_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o in_o glory_n be_v habitual_o or_o qualitative_o holy_a but_o only_o actual_o 3._o and_o a_o habit-acting_a being_n perfect_a than_o a_o act_n without_o a_o habit_n or_o inclination_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o glory_n than_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n 4._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n fit_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o their_o work_n and_o as_o when_o he_o will_v give_v immortality_n he_o will_v give_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o immortality_n even_o indissoluble_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o when_o he_o give_v perpetuity_n of_o love_n he_o give_v a_o nature_n or_o habit_n fit_a for_o perpetual_a action_n christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a 5._o the_o operation_n of_o love_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la aut_fw-la violentia_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o not_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o inclination_n to_o its_o acts._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o holy_a quality_n alone_o suffice_v without_o god_n influx_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o must_v be_v faid_fw-we of_o every_o creature_n without_o divine_a influx_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o operate_v a_o moment_n no_o create_a thing_n of_o itself_o without_o god_n can_v continue_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o more_o goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o inclination_n in_o it_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n or_o god_n himself_o if_o only_a god_n that_o prove_v not_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v himself_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o disposition_n but_o only_o that_o god_n in_o he_o be_v better_a his_o reason_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_o fix_v to_o its_o operation_n but_o not_o a_o glorify_a soul_n be_v §_o 14._o m._n s._n that_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n one_o as_o gibieuf_n say_v non_fw-fr agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la agitur_fw-la the_o other_o do_v agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agitur_fw-la an._n 1._o gibieuf_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o such_o natural_n none_o agunt_fw-la passive_a matter_n do_v not_o act_n ex_fw-la principio_fw-la essentiali_fw-la unless_a dr._n glissons_n and_o campanellas_n doctrine_n hold_v true_a but_o the_o three_o active_a nature_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o so_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v ex_fw-la principio_fw-la activo_fw-la essentali_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o nothing_o do_v act_n without_o a_o antecedent_n influx_n to_o action_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v passive_a for_o no_o creature_n be_v independent_a 2._o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la quamvis_fw-la libera_fw-la to_o move_v natural_o only_a and_o not_o free_o be_v proper_a to_o agent_n mere_o natural_a distinct_a from_o free_a but_o to_o move_v free_o and_o yet_o from_o a_o fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v infallible_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v free_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n nor_o that_o which_o gibieuf_n shall_v deny_v to_o the_o glorify_a §_o 15._o m._n s._n man_n though_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o move_v and_o set_v himself_o on_o work_n else_o he_o be_v
not_o causa_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o not_o immutable_a else_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n an._n you_o set_v up_o freewill_n and_o power_n more_o gross_o in_o term_n than_o i_o dare_v do_v though_o i_o suppose_v our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o what_o have_v i_o hear_v i_o only_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la of_o the_o moral_a specification_n or_o modification_n of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o he_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la no_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o the_o action_n in_o genere_fw-la actionis_fw-la else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o a_o causa_fw-la principalis_fw-la he_o may_v be_v call_v though_o not_o prima_fw-la 2._o you_o never_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n natural_o immutable_a dependent_o on_o himself_o that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o change_v unless_o god_n change_v they_o nor_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o such_o in_o his_o humanity_n §_o 16._o m._n s._n this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o by_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n reveal_v still_o god_n perfection_n to_o it_o an._n and_o do_v this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o soul_n never_o the_o better_a in_o nature_n or_o disposition_n but_o only_o in_o act_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o habit_n immutable_o fix_v without_o the_o influct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 17._o m._n s._n merit_n be_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o wage_n an._n merit_n be_v manifold_a and_o needs_o better_a explication_n in_o the_o commutative_a justice_n of_o mere_a proprietor_n merit_n be_v indeed_o the_o comparative_a value_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o work_n their_o suitableness_n as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o wage_n that_o be_v their_o equal_a worth_n but_o in_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n there_o be_v no_o wage_n but_o only_o reward_v and_o merit_n be_v the_o moral_a aptitude_n for_o reward_n which_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o law_n be_v that_o one_o be_v govern_v by_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o by_o five_o sort_n or_o way_n of_o justice_n require_v five_o sort_n of_o merit_n 1._o god_n law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n where_o justice_n call_v nothing_o but_o personal_a perfect_a obedience_n merit_n 2._o god_n law_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v oblige_v perfect_o to_o keep_v 1._o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n to_o die_v rise_z do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o keep_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n merit_n 3._o there_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n to_o fall_v man_n in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o perfect_a edition_n where_o our_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v by_o gospel-justice_n call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n that_o be_v in_o tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o that_o law_n that_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v its_o peculiar_a require_a merit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n appoint_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a justice_n and_o merit_n all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v much_o less_o all_o deny_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o between_o proprietor_n in_o commutative_a justice_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n §_o 18._o m._n s._n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o adam_n will_v have_v merit_v confirmation_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v one_o act_n of_o holy_a love_n an._n i_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o natural_o reveal_v that_o i_o know_v of_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o look_v further_o than_o to_o one_o first_o act_n or_o day_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o whensoever_o thou_o eat_v though_o he_o shall_v obey_v till_o that_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v utter_o improbable_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o love_n or_o obedience_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o he_o stand_v however_o confident_a some_o rabbin_n and_o broughton_n and_o some_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v 2._o you_o confess_v he_o be_v make_v with_o power_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v to_o obey_v 3._o god_n law_n of_o love_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o old_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o but_o oblige_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o the_o act_n and_o he_o must_v sin_v all_o that_o while_n that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n 4._o he_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o affection_n all_o that_o while_n which_o be_v sinful_a if_o not_o animate_v by_o holy_a love_n and_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 5._o he_o spend_v some_o time_n which_o be_v sinful_o spend_v if_o not_o spend_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n 6._o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o oblige_v he_o to_o some_o love_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o law_n give_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n which_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o by_o consent_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o sin_v 8._o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o he_o which_o must_v be_v do_v obedient_o or_o sinful_o 9_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n give_v he_o with_o the_o woman_n which_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o sin_v 10._o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o to_o show_v he_o god_n perfection_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n he_o heinous_o sin_v 11._o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n that_o be_v bind_v he_o present_o to_o consent_v and_o he_o can_v not_o delay_v a_o willing_a consent_n one_o minute_n or_o hour_n without_o sin_n and_o consent_n be_v love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o act_n 12._o he_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o creature_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o if_o he_o love_v not_o god_n before_o than_o he_o all_o that_o while_o love_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n yea_o without_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v his_o idol_n 13._o else_o he_o never_o use_v one_o creature_n holy_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o sinful_o 14._o you_o make_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v less_o actual_a good_a before_o his_o fall_n than_o the_o weak_a christian_n now_o if_o not_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v some_o moral_a good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la though_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la 4._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o reward_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n be_v immutability_n or_o confirmation_n for_o i_o think_v he_o have_v that_o in_o his_o very_a nature_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v part_n of_o his_o reward_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o glory_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v christ_n condition_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_v the_o fruit_n or_o full_a reward_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n on_o earth_n else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n first_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v his_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant-condition_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o other_o purpose_n only_o which_o be_v absurd_a 5._o one_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o entitle_v we_o alone_o to_o glory_n unless_o god_n cut_v off_o our_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o act_n be_v do_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v part_n of_o our_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o difference_n between_o adam_n covenant_n or_o case_n and_o we_o as_o will_v prove_v it_o otherwise_o with_o he_o 6._o else_o it_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v much_o hard_a and_o severe_a than_o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n
in_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o law_n the_o case_n be_v sad_a that_o any_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o shall_v run_v into_o such_o a_o antinomian_a extreme_a they_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v good_a preacher_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o expectation_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o be_v no_o king_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o papist_n forbear_v iâ—â—â—ing_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o assert_v what_o suarez_n himself_o propugn_v viz._n that_o beside_o revelation_n and_o the_o duty_n thence_o natural_o result_v by_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o law_n and_o both_o suarez_n and_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o some_o accuse_v for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n do_v also_o give_v too_o little_a honour_n to_o christ_n law_n it_o beseem_v none_o of_o they_o to_o use_v such_o ill_a language_n whatever_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v no_o law_n they_o will_v wrong_v he_o by_o that_o language_n as_o deny_v his_o royalty_n how_o well_o soever_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o for_o the_o legislative-power_n be_v the_o principal_a essential_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o any_o real_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v reproach_v the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o for_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a reproach_v the_o purblind_a for_o see_v when_o they_o that_o give_v most_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n among_o these_o contender_n do_v give_v too_o little_a the_o baptismal-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n as_o impose_v and_o as_o impose_v the_o covenant-duty_n and_o as_o determine_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o death_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a law_n which_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o consent_v to_o in_o the_o contract_n that_o sinner_n have_v term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o offer_v remedy_n against_o all_o their_o gild_n and_o great_a punishment_n and_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o duty_n command_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n when_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n condemn_v they_o especial_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v they_o his_o way_n of_o cure_n as_o their_o physician_n all_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n call_v by_o many_o moral_n as_o command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o its_o attendant_a duty_n not_o now_o to_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o to_o a_o condemned-recovering_a sinner_n as_o the_o health_n to_o which_o his_o physician_n do_v restore_v he_o 2._o and_o the_o remedying_a law_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o redeemer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o appoint_v we_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n which_o be_v 1._o supernatural_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o legislation_n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a at_o once_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o our_o acceptance_n all_o that_o be_v so_o assert_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o thankful_o improve_v it_o 2._o christ_n as_o the_o father_n administrator_n and_o our_o king_n have_v positive_o command_v we_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o for_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v here_o answer_v all_o that_o suarez_n say_v the_o legib._n li._n 10._o c._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o praeceptum_fw-la positivum_fw-la morale_fw-la be_v add_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o as_o some_o part_n of_o nature_n be_v unalterable_a and_o according_o natural_a duty_n so_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o be_v that_o natural_a duty_n which_o be_v found_v on_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v by_o supernatural_a performance_n and_o revelation_n make_v such_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o infer_v new_a natural_a obligation_n be_v the_o devil_n redeem_v and_o grace_n now_o offer_v they_o nature_n will_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o all_o suarez'_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o run_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a precept_n may_v not_o both_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n can_v lay_v two_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o the_o same_o action_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v the_o revelation_n nature_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a article_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o love_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o fit_v to_o lapse_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o law_n be_v to_o innocent_a nature_n all_o which_o i_o like_v very_o well_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o the_o natural_a necessity_n and_o state_n of_o fall_v and_o miserable_a man_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sinful_a nature_n but_o suarez_n himself_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o moses_n decalogue_n be_v both_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o and_o yet_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o why_o can_v he_o not_o see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o contain_v christ_n command_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v 1._o to_o disciple_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o suarez_n confess_v p._n 816._o that_o christ_n do_v by_o new_a command_a add_v new_a obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n add_v any_o positive_a precept_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a matter_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o near_o some_o man_n agree_v that_o seem_v much_o to_o differ_v but_o as_o to_o they_o that_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o decalogue_n and_o old_a testament_n be_v i_o to_o write_v against_o they_o to_o purpose_n i_o will_v plentiful_o prove_v they_o subverter_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o give_v full_a evidence_n against_o they_o to_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o be_v true_o the_o law_n of_o our_o redeemer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o infidel_n be_v rule_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o of_o the_o last_o evangelical_a edition_n and_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v hear_v at_o last_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o help_n 27._o 27._o 27._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o king_n and_o so_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v proper_a law_n and_o not_o only_a doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a a_o injury_n some_o protestant_n have_v doâ—e_n the_o church_n by_o deny_v beside_o the_o antinomian_o see_v suarâ—z_n de_fw-fr leg._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o who_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o prove_v it_o in_o other_o write_n but_o suarâ—z_n assert_v that_o christ_n law_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o judicial_a do_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n and_o their_o discipline_n yea_o he_o say_v c._n 2._o p._n 812._o christus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lâ—ge_a nihil_fw-la de_fw-la praecâ—ptis_fw-la judicialibus_fw-la statuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la
may_v be_v call_v 1._o a_o receive_v cause_n 2._o and_o a_o mediâ—â—_n or_o dispositive_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n as_o received_n but_o not_o as_o give_v as_o i_o say_v dr._n twisse_n choose_v to_o call_v it_o but_o this_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la be_v pâ—â—_n of_o the_o causa_fw-la materialis_fw-la viz._n qua_fw-la disposita_fw-la a_o cause_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o condition_n why_o i_o receive_v justification_n and_o by_o receive_v it_o be_o justify_v which_o be_v their_o meaning_n who_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—ceiving_a instrument_n 199._o the_o plain_a easy_a truth_n be_v that_o faith_n nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v â—â—lieving_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n offer_v on_o that_o condition_n be_v â—â—_o very_o essence_n be_v but_o its_o aptitude_n to_o the_o office_n it_o have_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v why_o do_v god_n promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n â—â—_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o office_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v the_o perform_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o condition_n a_o condition_n it_o will_v have_v be_v now_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o law_n be_v a_o condition_n logician_n will_v call_v this_o improper_o a_o receive_v cause_n and_o more_o proper_o a_o receptive_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n reduce_v it_o to_o physical_a notion_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a term_n be_v the_o plain_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o believe_v practical_a acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v we_o on_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n because_o or_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n thereby_o understand_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v the_o plain_a truth_n 200._o they_o that_o say_v contrary_o that_o faith_n justifi_v proximate_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o a_o receive_v accept_n act_n and_o not_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v evident_o choose_v that_o which_o they_o vehement_o oppose_v viz._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la justifi_v for_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n give_v but_o if_o they_o will_v to_o avoid_v this_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v christ_n believe_v in_o then_o they_o say_v that_o by_o receive_v christ_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o say_v so_o but_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o unintelligible_a phrase_n but_o to_o open_v the_o senselessness_n and_o coâ—sequents_n of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v but_o offend_v all_o know_v that_o chriâ—â—â—â—_n the_o object_n be_v connoted_a as_o essential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n sect_n xii_o how_o repentance_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n 201._o repentance_n be_v a_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la recipientis_fw-la too_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o far_o a_o material_a or_o dispositive_a receive_v cause_n but_o not_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n formal_o in_o its_o avert_n act_n 202._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v word_n use_v in_o scripture_n in_o divers_a signification_n we_o say_v malderus_n gu._n amesius_n a_o part_n recedit_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la calvinismo_fw-la quiae_fw-la requirit_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la bonae_fw-la operâ—_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la praerequisitam_fw-la quod_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la extendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—lectionem_fw-la see_v here_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n understand_v we_o as_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o bare_a assent_n as_o jam._n 2._o and_o usual_o for_o affiance_n or_o trust_n and_o always_o when_o it_o denominate_v a_o christian_a or_o justify_v believer_n as_o such_o it_o essential_o include_v all_o the_o three_o part_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n but_o yet_o denominate_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o word_n which_o principal_o signify_v one_o act_n which_o common_o be_v affiance_n as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o so_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v comprehensive_o for_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n but_o express_v under_o another_o formal_a notion_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o narrow_o and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o act._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o word_n repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o evil_n by_o sorrow_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o strict_a formal_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o as_o include_v also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a which_o be_v the_o usual_a scripture_n and_o theological_n sense_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v chief_o signify_v the_o avert_n act_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o repentance_n sometime_o signify_v the_o turn_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o repentance_n towards_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n 203._o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o idol_n consequent_n *_o the_o papist_n take_v repentance_n itself_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n for_o the_o full_a open_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o their_o darkness_n thereabouts_o that_o jansenius_n aug._n to._n 1._o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o p._n 126._o make_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v inseparable_o contain_v in_o remission_n though_o distinguishable_a 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o abstersion_n of_o the_o macula_n or_o filth_n 3._o reconciliation_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o god_n offence_n 4._o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o aeternal_a punishment_n that_o all_o these_o be_v then_o at_o once_o give_v we_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v but_o whether_o the_o name_n remission_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n â—e_v meet_v for_o they_o all_o we_o disagree_v be_v it_o not_o visible_a then_o how_o unhappy_o we_o strive_v about_o word_n wheâ—_n we_o talk_v like_o man_n of_o several_a language_n but_o all_o be_v but_o removation_n and_o remit_v the_o penalty_n of_o which_o god_n offence_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o macula_n be_v either_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o the_o relative_a consequent_n to_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o large_a covenant-sence_n and_o include_v faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n repentance_n as_o it_o be_v our_o turn_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o large_a covenant-saving-sence_n and_o include_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a assent_n repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o turn_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o large_a covenant_n sense_n and_o include_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la or_o formal_a notion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o conceive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o by_o one_o entire_a single_a conception_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o have_v word_n enough_o to_o express_v thing_n entire_o by_o one_o name_n but_o we_o must_v have_v several_a word_n to_o express_v our_o inadequate_a conception_n by_o and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n motion_n from_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v sometime_o faith_n or_o affiance_n and_o sometime_o love_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la though_o the_o motus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o when_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v distinguish_v as_o several_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o repentance_n signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n as_o god_n which_o be_v or_o include_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n signify_v special_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o way_n
to_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v below_o repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o it_o 204._o by_o this_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v first_o may_v partly_o be_v resolve_v and_o partly_o cast_v out_o as_o found_v in_o confusion_n as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v first_o any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o same_o motus_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la but_o as_o they_o signify_v divers_a thing_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o diuâ—râ—_n act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o each_o be_v before_o each_o other_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o before_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o the_o consent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o must_v follow_v that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o whether_o the_o repentance_n as_o towards_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o or_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v discuss_v as_o accurate_o as_o i_o can_v in_o my_o christian_a directory_n par_n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 182._o and_o therefore_o thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n 205._o and_o how_o faith_n and_o love_n differ_v i_o have_v there_o also_o open_v and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o signify_v meet_v differ_v how_o faith_n and_o love_n differ_v assent_n differ_v from_o love_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n from_o volition_n and_o love_v formal_o take_v presuppose_v the_o assent_n and_o do_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o faith_n take_v large_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o consent_v which_o be_v the_o will_n volition_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o initial_a love_n in_o it_o as_o it_o act_v iâ—_n desire_n this_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v some_o desire_n and_o volition_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n practical_a affiance_n in_o he_o have_v some_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o it_o but_o the_o denomination_n be_v not_o from_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la in_o each_o it_o be_v eminent_o call_v faith_n when_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v in_o practical_a affiance_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o love_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v eminent_o call_v love_n moral_o when_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n thus_o trust_v and_o in_o god_n our_o end_n be_v the_o great_a work_n or_o business_n of_o the_o soul_n 206._o this_o holy_a love_n as_o a_o fix_a habit_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o be_v it_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v quoad_fw-la jus_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o which_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v somewhat_o of_o actual_a love_n or_o volition_n in_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o also_o i_o have_v so_o full_o open_v as_o afore_o cite_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o for_o this_o also_o and_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n 207._o some_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o one_o perfect_a finish_v act_n do_v but_o once_o do_v feign_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n by_o which_o he_o â—s_v change_v from_o a_o unrighteous_a to_o a_o righteous_a state_n but_o to_o think_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o after_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v not_o actual_o justify_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n but_o for_o one_o instant_a only_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o theological_a discourser_n 208._o our_o first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o to_o life_n or_o glory_n word_n glory_n glory_n glory_n â—â—â—â—_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈…〉_o by_o regeâ—â—ra_fw-es â—â—_o and_o just_a â—â—â—â—_o on_o â—uâ—_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o râ—â—nission_n they_o can_v tell_v themselves_o as_o a_o foresaid_a pardon_v of_o the_o guâ—â—_n they_o mean_v not_o or_o else_o they_o mean_v several_a thing_n in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o condition_n continue_v and_o will_v cease_v if_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v 209._o as_o to_o the_o question_n therefore_o whether_o justification_n be_v lossable_a and_o â—ardon_v reversible_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v unalterable_a but_o man_n will_n in_o itself_o be_v mutable_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v cease_v believe_v by_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n fail_v he_o will_v lose_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o election_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o which_o afterward_o 210._o though_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v at_o our_o first_o faith_n or_o conversion_n or_o as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o first_o no_o nor_o on_o this_o side_n death_n and_o the_o say_n of_o many_o that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o and_o sanctification_n only_o by_o degree_n be_v a_o palpable_a error_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o oft_o show_v for_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a 1._o which_o be_v not_o continue_v and_o bring_v on_o to_o its_o end_n but_o upon_o continue_a condition_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o the_o â—ast_n 2._o â—ast_n â—ast_n â—ast_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la veniam_fw-la impetravit_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la temporali_fw-la immunis_fw-la esset_fw-la twiss_n contr_n corvin_n pag._n 343._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2._o which_o leave_v many_o penalty_n unremoved_a which_o have_v further_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o removal_n and_o further_a right_o to_o it_o to_o be_v obtain_v to_o have_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o and_o less_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v â—earer_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v blessing_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n which_o we_o must_v by_o degree_n attain_v a_o further_a right_o to_o and_o the_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v â—ore_a penalty_n to_o be_v remove_v 3._o we_o have_v new_a sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v every_o day_n 4._o our_o remain_a corruption_n be_v such_o as_o need_v a_o continue_a pardon_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_o do_v away_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v for_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a justification_n be_v reserve_v sect_n fourteen_o of_o justification_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 211._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o sentence_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o judge_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 212._o therefore_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o receive_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o justifier_n of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n only_o but_o in_o act_n for_o he_o merit_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o right_o by_o his_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o king_n and_o benefactor_n he_o promulgate_v it_o as_o prophet_n he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n as_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o executive_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o glorifi_v we_o as_o king_n and_o benefactor_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o a_o partial_a faith_n 213._o though_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o man_n as_o just_a call_v the_o sententiâ—_fw-la judicis_fw-la concepta_fw-la as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sententia_fw-la prolata_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v â—â—_o immanet_fw-la act_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o transient_a effectiuè_n and_o do_v nihil_fw-la efficere_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yeâ—_n it_o be_v transient_a objectiuè_fw-fr and_o do_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o qualify_a object_n for_o though_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o genere_fw-la or_o as_o such_o be_v his_o eternal_a essence_n yet_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o john_n or_o peterâ—â—_n â—â—_z believer_n be_v term_n which_o signify_v not_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o but_o as_o transâ—â—_n and_o terminate_v on_o those_o existent_a person_n relative_o so_o that_o the_o extrinsical_a denomination_n from_o the_o existent_a object_n be_v temporary_a as_o it_o be_v 214._o
many_o have_v such_o distinction_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a or_o confirm_v all_o distinguish_v 281._o but_o the_o other_o side_n have_v need_v as_o much_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o pacific_a moderation_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a opinion_n which_o be_v confess_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o vincent_n lerinens_fw-la rule_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o sâ—mper_fw-la such_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n must_v be_v heresy_n or_o certain_a error_n at_o the_o least_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o assert_v this_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o foresay_a rule_n hold_v indeed_o in_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o universality_n of_o consent_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o practice_n may_v possible_o be_v erroneous_a and_o may_v oft_o lawful_o be_v desert_v it_o be_v once_o and_o beyond_o the_o investigation_n of_o its_o original_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o this_o command_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o trull_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v now_o forsake_v it_o to_o distinguish_v as_o be_v usual_a between_o such_o canon_n of_o practice_n and_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v consent_n of_o antiquity_n more_o obligatory_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o vanity_n for_o where_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o a_o oportet_fw-la or_o supposition_n of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o as_o obligatory_a as_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a so_o found_v for_o all_o precept_n include_v doctrine_n and_o all_o obedience_n include_v faith_n though_o all_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preceptive_a nor_o all_o belief_n for_o immediate_a practice_n for_o every_o divine_a precept_n include_v this_o assertion_n this_o god_n command_v and_o that_o god_n command_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o god_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v for_o his_o veracity_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a universal_a law_n unchangeable_a but_o by_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o unnecessary_a and_o questionable_a doctrinal_n as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n almost_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n corporeity_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o daemon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o some_o that_o augustinâ—_n oppose_v be_v little_o less_o than_o universal_o own_a of_o some_o age_n and_o i_o doubt_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o perfect_a translation_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v universal_o misinterpret_v 282._o and_o the_o common_a objection_n which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v a_o mere_a injurious_a peevish_a cavil_n or_o slander_n viz._n when_o they_o say_v you_o lead_v man_n to_o all_o wickedness_n by_o teach_v that_o let_v they_o commit_v never_o such_o heinous_a sin_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n nor_o lose_v their_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v lose_v his_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n and_o they_o constant_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o fine_a &_o mediis_fw-la be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o decree_v of_o his_o elect_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v save_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n or_o not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v than_o they_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n sect_n xix_o of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o what_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o save_v grace_n 283._o but_o as_o to_o the_o question_n how_o great_a the_o sin_n must_v be_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o holiness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v as_o great_a to_o one_o side_n as_o another_o so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o pious_a gerson_n but_o many_o another_o have_v confess_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o well_o to_o solve_v 284._o in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o mortal_a as_o to_o deserve_v disp_n vid._n le_fw-fr blank_n de_fw-fr pece_n mort._n &_o ven._n &_o 2_o disp_n death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o need_v a_o pardon_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v damnation_n due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o protestant's_n confess_n subject_a vid._n rob._n baronim_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mort._n &_o ven._n the_o best_a i_o know_v on_o the_o subject_a the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wickedness_n or_o reign_v sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n repentance_n love_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n and_o be_v never_o pardon_v till_o the_o person_n be_v change_v by_o true_a conversion_n but_o venial_a sin_n or_o infirmity_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v 19_o vid._n episcopii_n resp_n ad_fw-la quâ—st_fw-la 64._o q._n 18._o pag._n 19_o with_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v present_o pardon_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o actual_a or_o habitual_a repentance_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sinner_n 285._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o though_o i_o detest_v such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o jansenist_n gather_v from_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n that_o love_a god_n once_o or_o grace_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 35._o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o three_o degree_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o those_o which_o bring_v novum_fw-la reatum_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la remissibilem_fw-la upon_o repentance_n and_o such_o he_o make_v all_o such_o gross_a sin_n act_v as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o which_o be_v they_o that_o the_o papist_n call_v mortal_a sin_n 3._o the_o daily_a infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v death_n but_o be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n or_o once_o a_o month_n may_v save_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o notable_o act_v by_o any_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o sleep_n and_o in_o common_a study_n and_o business_n which_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o sin_n as_o sinful_a study_n interrupt_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 286._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o mortal_a because_o it_o diminish_v the_o habit_n of_o love_n for_o that_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o still_o be_v the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n 287._o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o mortality_n in_o sin_n as_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n do_v more_o than_o intimate_v and_o those_o of_o breme_n there_o the_o one_o be_v when_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v in_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n before_o true_a justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o conversion_n which_o be_v when_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o that_o habitual_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o love_v than_o the_o creator_n if_o any_o do_v fall_v thus_o far_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n be_v lose_v but_o while_o god_n be_v habitual_o dear_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v
habitual_o more_o hate_v than_o love_v there_o sin_n be_v habitual_o repent_v of_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o person_n be_v unjustified_a or_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o so_o die_v 288._o and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 289._o the_o other_o degree_n of_o mortality_n the_o say_a divine_n take_v to_o be_v some_o heinous_a act_n of_o sin_n like_o david_n or_o peter_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o habit_n but_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o person_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o be_v put_v into_o a_o immediate_a ineptitude_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o right_n so_o suspend_v as_o that_o he_o can_v have_v possession_n etc._n that_o grace_n and_o mortal_a sin_n opponâ—ntar_n privative_a sicht_a lâ—x_n &_o tâ—nâ—brae_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—id_o careres_fw-mi sum._n theol._n 2._o â—_o pag_n 23_o etc._n etc._n till_o that_o obex_fw-la be_v remove_v by_o true_a repentance_n 290._o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o he_o so_o die_v they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o die_v but_o shall_v repent_v which_o austin_n will_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sometime_o he_o half_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n for_o some_o such_o 291._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n must_v be_v actual_o repent_v of_o before_o full_a pardon_n and_o capacity_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o true_a note_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n must_v have_v such_o actual_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v thus_o fâ—â—_n mortal_a be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o notorious_o call_v the_o conscience_n to_o repent_v that_o to_o lie_v in_o they_o unrepented_a of_o long_a when_o the_o sudden_a violent_a temptation_n and_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a habit_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o hatred_n of_o siâ—_n so_o that_o though_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la the_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o habit_n yet_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o habit_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o se_fw-la and_o the_o act_n so_o far_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o such_o a_o habit_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o difficult_a case_n he_o that_o can_v open_v it_o better_o deserve_v all_o our_o thanks_o but_o here_o the_o difficulty_n be_v exceed_o great_a what_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v which_o mortal_a sin_n or_o ungodliness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v save_v grace_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o hitherto_a with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o love_a god_n above_o all_o but_o that_o be_v still_o dark_a and_o short_a of_o satisfaction_n adrian_n after_o pope_n 6._o quolib_n 7._o q._n 3._o 4._o fol._n 45_o 46._o have_v call_v i_o to_o distinct_a thought_n he_o conclude_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o love_v a_o friend_n less_o than_o himself_o may_v yet_o sin_n mortal_o for_o that_o friend_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o 1._o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o self_n more_o thaâ—_n god_n 2._o and_o think_v that_o he_o hurt_v not_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profit_v his_o friend_n by_o sin_n 2._o he_o infer_v that_o a_o mortal_a sinner_n do_v not_o always_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n because_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o more_o may_v sin_n mortal_o in_o love_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o sole_a end_n for_o which_o he_o sin_v so_o he_o may_v love_v god_n more_o ans_fw-fr i_o suppose_v it_o be_v misprinted_n for_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v he_o may_v love_v god_n more_o but_o 1._o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o sinner_n love_v himself_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sin_v for_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o be_v to_o gratify_v that_o proud_a or_o selfish_a humour_n by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n for_o the_o likeness_n love_n or_o usefulness_n of_o that_o friend_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o love_n be_v final_o for_o or_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o he_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o practical_o think_v that_o the_o hurt_n to_o himself_o or_o the_o wrong_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v good_a but_o his_o instance_n more_o pose_v i_o viz._n that_o a_o mortal_a sinner_n or_o ungodly_a man_n may_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o his_o friend_n too_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v by_o all_o the_o world_n or_o than_o god_n per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v perish_v or_o lose_v his_o omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o roman_n die_v for_o their_o country_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o thus_o to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o or_o all_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v god_n above_o all_o ut_fw-la sinem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la diligendi_fw-la cetera_fw-la ita_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la refer_v at_o homo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nolitque_fw-la be_o be_v nisi_fw-la quantum_fw-la deo_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la velit_fw-la abdicare_fw-la &_o perdere_fw-la ut_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la divino_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ei_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la liberum_fw-la attinet_fw-la deus_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la vivo_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o i_o against_o it_o he_o must_v not_o only_o so_o love_n god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o god_n shall_v die_v or_o suffer_v be_v it_o possible_a but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o to_o love_v the_o please_a of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o better_o than_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o any_o competition_n and_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v godly_a that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o god_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n or_o his_o country_n shall_v perish_v god_n be_v be_v not_o as_o such_o our_o end_n but_o his_o will_n or_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n be_v the_o beginning_n governor_n and_o end_v of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o please_a of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n and_o other_o perfection_n be_v resplendent_a which_o must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o as_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o die_v or_o at_o least_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o his_o father_n shall_v die_v or_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o please_v his_o father_n will_n because_o he_o practical_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a displease_v of_o his_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v he_o as_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n do_v himself_o good_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o love_v as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o perfect_o holy_a and_o just_a in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o he_o by_o any_o bad_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o preserver_n of_o nature_n nature_n may_v love_v he_o but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a governor_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o relative_n notion_n of_o our_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o true_o that_o this_o true_a sort_n of_o love_n to_o god_n do_v put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o mortal_a sin_n consist_v not_o with_o it_o but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v this_o love_n though_o i_o think_v his_o word_n worth_a the_o recite_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o fol._n 47._o n._n o._n p._n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la possit_fw-la probabilem_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la act_v we_o ille_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la insit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la scire_fw-la poterit_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o a_o deo_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la infundit_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n bonitatem_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la â—t_a nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la diligat_fw-la animo_fw-la paratus_fw-la &_o
the_o threefold_a divine_a excellency_n communicate_v and_o the_o threefold_a humane_a receptive_a faculty_n viz._n life_n light_n and_o love_n or_o spiritual_a vivification_n activity_n and_o power_n spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o spiritual_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n by_o holy_a love_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o on_o believer_n that_o christ_n operate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o draw_v man_n by_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o elect_a have_v common_a even_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n mat._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v all_o communicate_v by_o christ_n §_o 22._o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o his_o political_a power_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reparable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n so_o all_o gift_n and_o operation_n receive_v by_o any_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o commerit_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n by_o itself_o unseen_a and_o after_o by_o itself_o appear_a so_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o abundance_n of_o natural_a and_o providential_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o creature_n and_o experience_n and_o to_o some_o by_o near_a approach_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o whole_a lapse_v world_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o own_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o operate_v 2._o in_o that_o so_o much_o mercy_n after_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n regiment_n by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o innocency_n violate_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o die_v for_o all_o in_o that_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v live_v to_o he_o who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o v._o 4_o 5._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o this_o threefold_a influx_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v not_o equal_o effectual_a on_o all_o nor_o equal_o effectual_a on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n nor_o each_o part_n of_o the_o influx_n equal_o effectual_a on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o reason_n anon_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o principles_n as_o compare_v §_o 1._o though_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n all_z cooperate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n recovery_n their_o impression_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o power_n with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n more_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o wisdom_n with_o power_n convey_v love_n appear_v more_o in_o our_o redemption_n and_o love_n with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a in_o our_o renew_a state_n begin_v indeed_o by_o sanctification_n but_o perfect_a in_o our_o glorification_n all_o glorification_n glorification_n glorification_n as_o to_o the_o question_n between_o the_o schoolman_n define_v &_o beatitudin_fw-mi undoubted_o the_o thomist_n err_v in_o place_v it_o chief_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o medina_n and_o other_o give_v silly_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o scotist_n of_o who_o rada_n well_o handle_v it_o be_v far_o right_a and_o agid._n romanus_n brief_o and_o clear_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n quodlib_n 3._o q._n 18._o p._n 187._o btatitudo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la finaliter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aâ—â—quo_fw-la formaliter_fw-la naâ—_n si_fw-la ipsum_fw-la objectum_fw-la principaâ—â—_n voluntatis_fw-la prout_fw-la habit_n rationem_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o consequent_a formaliter_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la objectum_fw-la tendit_fw-la finaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la actum_fw-la teadit_n in_fw-la objectum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v â—titudo_fw-la sit_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la objecto_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a truth_n if_o you_o put_v but_o finis_fw-la alone_a for_o beatitudo_fw-la for_o beatitudo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n as_o god_n in_o his_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n next_o and_o then_o our_o own_o beatitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o blessed_a and_o he_o make_v vision_n and_o not_o love_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a final_a object_n of_o all_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n as_o be_v say_v creat_v nature_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o heal_v they_o by_o skill_n with_o power_n and_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v peculiar_o in_o we_o to_o and_o in_o perfection_n with_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o natura_n medela_fw-la sanitas_fw-la be_v the_o various_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n §_o 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n operation_n in_o procure_v and_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v eminent_o sapiential_a §_o 3._o the_o impression_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v simple_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o but_o we_o can_v say_v which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o esteem_v the_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o we_o §_o 4._o a_o horse_n or_o ox_n excel_v man_n in_o strength_n and_o a_o bird_n or_o hare_n or_o dog_n in_o swiftness_n and_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o oak_n in_o greatness_n and_o yet_o we_o account_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a goodness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o noble_a creature_n §_o 5._o and_o god_n seem_v to_o tell_v it_o we_o 1._o by_o call_v these_o his_o image_n 2._o and_o by_o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o strong_a creature_n §_o 6._o and_o among_o man_n we_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v the_o strong_a but_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a be_v by_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o all_o sober_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o guide_n and_o rule_v other_o how_o seldom_o soever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o robuster_n sort_n be_v labourer_n and_o mechanic_n §_o 7._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o active-power_n cause_v action_n and_o wisdom_n and_o government_n cause_v the_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o action_n and_o love_n and_o goodness_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o agent_n so_o god_n vital-power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coequal_a and_o god_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o the_o foresay_a suitableness_n this_o difference_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o life_n intellect_n and_o will_n power_n former_a by_o special_a grace_n some_o mean_a two_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o they_o 2._o god_n favour_n to_o we_o and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o that_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n quâ—_n ens_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la
i_o mean_v not_o only_o whether_o some_o other_o act_n as_o intellectual_a perception_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o in_o time_n with_o it_o and_o real_a part_n of_o the_o same_o new_a creature_n but_o also_o whether_o aâ—_n alvarez_n and_o other_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o divine_a motion_n or_o impulse_n on_o the_o soul_n tend_v to_o this_o love_n and_o antecedent_n to_o love_v itself_o in_o nature_n love_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o mâ—â—s_n which_o jansenius_n deny_v but_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o real_o love_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v all_o at_o a_o end_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a equal_a and_o unequal_a grace_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o jaâ—senius_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o man_n love_v god_n and_o all_o alike_o but_o i_o yet_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o preparatory_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n xvi_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o morality_n and_o that_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o save_a special_a grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ill_o say_v that_o christ_n grace_n be_v necessary_a only_o to_o love_v or_o delight_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v three_o faculty_n which_o must_v be_v conjunct_o sanctify_v viz._n vital_a active_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v they_o by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n vivification_n illumination_n and_o conversion_n or_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o god_n be_v grace_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o be_v obedience_n patience_n etc._n etc._n though_o below_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o analogical_a good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o man_n recovery_n though_o not_o such_o good_a as_o be_v true_a holiness_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n xvii_o i._o here_o we_o come_v to_o a_o difficult_a case_n 1._o whether_o indeed_o any_o ungodly_a man_n or_o infidel_n do_v love_n god_n sincere_o amore_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o love_v he_o less_o than_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o the_o creature_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o love_a he_o as_o less_o amiable_a or_o good_a and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o indeed_o to_o love_n god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n love_v god_n adequate_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a love_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o dark_a and_o weak_a condition_n which_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v be_v save_v either_o distinct_o or_o confuse_o as_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o as_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o most_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n grace_n glory_n 3._o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unholy_a person_n true_o love_v god_n thus_o viz._n as_o his_o own_o governor_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o law_n 4._o therefore_o jansenius_n little_a sincere_a love_n in_o sensual_a man_n be_v but_o a_o love_n of_o aliquid_fw-la dei_fw-la somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o love_n itself_o 5._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v all_o the_o foresaid_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o may_v notional_o call_v they_o all_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o his_o practical_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a governor_n judge_n and_o end_v as_o to_o bring_v he_o true_o as_o such_o to_o love_v he_o 6._o yet_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o love_n of_o god_n analogical_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o as_o great_a and_o good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o not_o as_o a_o govern_n restrainer_n of_o his_o lust_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v that_o explain_v which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v ii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o at_o â—_o further_o loss_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o love_n call_v sincere_a be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v save_v oâ—_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o he_o do_v than_o a_o common_a drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v this_o love_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v negative_o and_o if_o so_o methinks_v hence_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o sufficient_a grace_n turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v why_o do_v you_o feign_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v man_n such_o a_o grace_n such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v save_v by_o without_o more_o be_v it_o any_o more_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o give_v man_n some_o such_o power_n to_o do_v some_o more_o good_a â—han_o actual_o they_o do_v as_o adâ—m_n have_v to_o have_v continue_v innocent_a than_o effectual_o to_o give_v so_o many_o person_n sincere_a love_n which_o shall_v never_o save_v theâ—_n whether_o these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n i_o know_v â—â—_o if_o so_o he_o will_v stretch_v the_o rank_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o those_o that_o other_o man_n call_v mortal_a iii_o but_o yet_o my_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o that_o deny_v common_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o extend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n seem_o but_o to_o few_o do_v not_o real_o either_o make_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o nature_n or_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o for_o i_o suspect_v that_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n till_o they_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o diabolical_a desperate_a malignity_n have_v this_o which_o he_o call_v amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la and_o sincere_a imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n for_o intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o very_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la boni_fw-la good_a apprehend_v such_o be_v the_o will_n necessary_a natural_a object_n and_o a_o simple_a complacency_n in_o apprehend_a good_a be_v the_o will_n first_o necessary_a act_n nature_n tell_v man_n that_o there_o be_v create_v goodness_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o nature_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o world_n or_o million_o be_v better_o than_o one_o person_n and_o their_o good_a to_o be_v prefer_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o god_n to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o simple_a complacency_n in_o think_v of_o he_o all_o man_n take_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o beneficence_n for_o amiable_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v most_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o love_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o good_a to_o they_o but_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o as_o adrian_n the_o six_o before_o cite_a say_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o bad_a man_n may_v love_v god_n better_o than_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o no_o god_n if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it he_o suppose_v he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o if_o you_o tell_v every_o man_n that_o he_o have_v that_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gratia_n christi_fw-la who_o have_v the_o least_o love_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n propter_fw-la se_fw-la though_o he_o have_v more_o love_n to_o his_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o pelagius_n and_o will_v have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n by_o christ_n that_o nature_n be_v reprieve_v and_o support_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o common_a
deum_fw-la quoque_fw-la affectus_fw-la nostros_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la illam_fw-la sensitivam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la desideriis_fw-la quorum_fw-la objecta_fw-la monstrat_fw-la intellectuo_fw-la actus_fw-la vero_fw-la imperat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la afficere_fw-la quibus_fw-la affectibus_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la correctis_fw-la castigatis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ordinem_fw-la redactis_fw-la promptior_fw-la &_o facilior_fw-la ac_fw-la minus_fw-la impedita_fw-la postmodum_fw-la redditur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ad_fw-la exerâ—endos_fw-la pietatis_fw-la actus_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la reluctantibus_fw-la affectibus_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la belligerante_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la movet_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la bunc_fw-la necessario_fw-la aut_fw-la illum_fw-la necessario_fw-la agere_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la pertendunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicta_fw-la necessitate_v illum_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la impelli_fw-la verbis_fw-la quidem_fw-la discrepant_a idem_fw-la autem_fw-la reipsa_fw-la seâ—tiunt_fw-la blank_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la absol_n thes_n 22._o see_v his_o proof_n follow_v they_o deny_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o so_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o command_v man_n thing_n impossible_a and_o to_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o as_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v and_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v than_o make_v a_o world_n and_o so_o to_o put_v man_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v b._n this_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o about_o liberty_n foregoing_a though_o under_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o power_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a core_n and_o true_a sum_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o all_o so_o about_o the_o four_o first_o article_n i_o will_v here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a passive_n or_o obediential_a power_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o of_o a_o proper_a active_a power_n and_o that_o true_o so_o call_v and_o not_o only_o hypothetical_o on_o supposition_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o up_o which_o be_v not_o existent_a nor_o to_o be_v suppose_v i_o know_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o our_o enquiry_n but_o 1._o the_o natural-faculty_n or_o virtue_n incline_v natural_o to_o their_o necessary_a object_n 2._o the_o right_a disposition_n or_o adventitious_a inclination_n or_o habit_n of_o these_o faculty_n 3._o and_o the_o acts._n tell_v i_o first_o do_v you_o know_v of_o any_o more_o a._n not_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v b._n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o faculty_n or_o disposition_n that_o we_o differ_v about_o or_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n tell_v i_o then_o quest._n 1._o do_v you_o â—now_v of_o any_o that_o deny_v all_o man_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o three_o faculty_n of_o active_a power_n or_o life_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o the_o thomist_n say_v be_v accident_n immediate_o and_o inseparable_o emane_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o scotist_n better_o say_v be_v the_o very_a formal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o without_o one_o of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n a._n no_o none_o doubt_v of_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o some_o number_v they_o as_o three_o and_o some_o but_o as_o two_o b._n do_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o second_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o drunkard_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o sobriety_n or_o a_o fornicator_n of_o chastity_n or_o at_o least_o that_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o holy_a habit_n or_o disposition_n to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n a._n no_o no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o habit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v they_o though_o not_o a_o habit_n b._n be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o call_v a_o power_n beside_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o their_o habit_n or_o disposition_n a._n no_o but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v still_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v love_n god_n live_v holy_o etc._n etc._n without_o a_o habit_n b._n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v dispose_v yea_o habituate_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n to_o a_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o against_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a love_n a._n yes_o at_o least_o some_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o grant_v such_o a_o dispositive_a pravity_n in_o all_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o some_o be_v superad_v but_o yet_o these_o ill_a disposition_n and_o habit_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o the_o sinner_n can_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a faculty_n he_o have_v a_o intellect_n a_o will_n and_o a_o vital_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o these_o all_o have_v that_o force_n or_o strength_n of_o natural_a activity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n love_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n for_o these_o be_v the_o unalterable_a essence_n or_o property_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o if_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v change_v our_o species_n and_o if_o grace_n give_v they_o it_o shall_v restore_v our_o species_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o these_o power_n want_v their_o right_a disposition_n to_o act_v a._n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o undisposed_a ill-disposed_a soul_n be_v able_a to_o act_v contrary_a to_o its_o accidental_a disposition_n b._n i_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o shame_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o synodist_n and_o moderate_a arminian_o or_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o the_o true_a open_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o syllable_n can_n and_o unhappy_a be_v the_o church_n when_o its_o pastor_n have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o love_n enough_o to_o forbear_v torture_v and_o distract_n it_o by_o one_o poor_a ambiguous_a syllable_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o contender_n but_o to_o compel_v you_o to_o conviction_n quest._n 1._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o can_n or_o able_n or_o power_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n a._n no_o i_o mean_v the_o natural_a faculty_n as_o relate_v to_o this_o act_n or_o object_n now_o in_o question_n e._n g._n believe_v and_o love_v god_n b._n quest_n 2._o be_v not_o natural_a strength_n or_o power_n a_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n which_o sin_n destroy_v not_o and_o grace_n restore_v not_o and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o church_n disow_v illyricus_n way_n illyricus_n beâ—a_o angry_o call_v he_o turpis_fw-la iste_fw-la illyricus_n and_o peucer_n and_o strigelius_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o melanchthon_n have_v defend_v the_o moral_a causation_n of_o grace_n against_o he_o and_o such_o lutheran_n who_o go_v too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n though_o a_o very_a learned_a laborious_a godly_a divine_a for_o make_v original_a sin_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o a._n all_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o b._n quest_n 3._o therefore_o if_o adam_n have_v natural_a power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sanctify_a have_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n have_v it_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o be_v not_o change_v by_o sin_n and_o grace_n except_o in_o its_o disposition_n and_o act_n a._n thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o wicked_a able_a to_o love_v god_n b._n yes_o as_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o ability_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o be_v all_o able_a but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o they_o want_v a._n but_o the_o name_n power_n you_o confess_v yourself_o be_v relative_n to_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o a_o act_n with_o its_o object_n and_o when_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o relation_n of_o power_n in_o it_o may_v be_v change_v as_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o object_n est_fw-la object_n casp_n peucer_n histor_n carcerum_fw-la against_o the_o lutheran_n physical_a motion_n assert_v pag._n 720._o that_o concurrentibus_fw-la in_o conversione_n his_fw-la tribus_fw-la causis_fw-la verbo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s._n &_o volantate_fw-la hominis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la svo_fw-la loeo_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la viribus_fw-la in_o homint_n quamqam_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la prorsus_fw-la invalidis_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la rationalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la differentibus_fw-la eoque_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la sunâ—_n a_o sp_z sancto_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la in_o ordinato_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la singulorum_fw-la
usu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o auditâ—_n verbi_fw-la cum_fw-la attentione_n &_o meditatione_n virâ—ute_n sva_fw-la efficaci_fw-la singulis_fw-la excitis_fw-la liberrime_fw-la sine_fw-la coactionis_fw-la impulsu_fw-la &_o raptâ—_n &_o nova_fw-la luce_fw-fr accensa_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la nova_fw-la vero_fw-la virtute_fw-la voluntati_fw-la communicata_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la assentiuntur_fw-la &_o obsequâ—ntur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la virtute_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la id_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la actione_n motu_fw-la &_o annixu_fw-la id._n p._n 722._o still_o note_v that_o the_o grace_n call_v sufficient_a be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n without_o the_o act_n therefore_o as_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o denominate_v we_o able_a so_o do_v they_o to_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n malderus_n in_o 12._o qu._n 111._o â—_o 3._o d._n 3._o say_v recte_fw-la quidam_fw-la eruditus_fw-la annotavit_fw-la neque_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la aut_fw-la excitationem_fw-la externam_fw-la neque_fw-la internam_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o sâ—o_fw-la genere_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la per_fw-la boni_fw-la affectus_fw-la aspirationem_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la motione_fw-la excitanda_fw-la est_fw-la our_o bradward_n shorten_v all_o the_o controversy_n li._n 13._o cor_fw-la p._n 208_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o future_a and_o so_o of_o the_o future_a form_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o impossibile_fw-it whereas_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o impossibles_fw-fr for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proposition_n de_fw-fr impossibili_fw-la nay_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o non-posse_a esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o call_v this_o mirum_fw-la corrollarium_fw-la adrian_n quodl_n 3._o fol._n 16._o quis_fw-la duplicitur_fw-la potest_fw-la crederese_n a_o peccatis_fw-la abstinere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sine_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o adjutorio_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la 2._o absolute_a credendo_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la abstinere_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o peccata_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la auxilium_fw-la impetraâ—â—_n etiamsi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n est_fw-la species_n infidelitatis_fw-la opposita_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la obligatur_fw-la credendo_fw-la deum_fw-la just_a pie_n &_o miscricorditer_n mundum_fw-la gubernare_fw-la illi-enim_a manifestissime_fw-la repugnat_fw-la apud_fw-la nunquemque_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la deum_fw-la homini_fw-la imputare_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vitandum_fw-la nec_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_v paratus_fw-la est_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la homini_fw-la inquam_fw-la facienti_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n help_n concause_n etc._n etc._n b._n you_o say_v true_a but_o remember_v still_o that_o this_o be_v from_o no_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n as_o you_o confess_v for_o it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n a_o power_n e._n g._n to_o act_n without_o dependence_n on_o god_n nor_o to_o act_v without_o a_o object_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o to_o act_v on_o a_o incongruous_a uncapable_a object_n nor_o without_o a_o due_a medium_n and_o necessary_a concause_n now_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o on_o man_n faculty_n but_o on_o the_o object_n medium_fw-la cause_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n do_v not_o love_n god_n while_o unholy_a you_o be_v notorious_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o hinder_v and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n the_o same_o and_o oft_o the_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o though_o outward_a help_n and_o hindrance_n do_v much_o the_o inward_a cause_n be_v most_o considerable_a and_o if_o all_o be_v right_o within_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v disable_v by_o outward_a change_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n or_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a or_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a or_o not_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o amiable_a or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o distance_n or_o unfit_a medium_n make_v no_o object_n of_o our_o act_n no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o moon_n or_o not_o to_o see_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o will_n be_v relate_v as_o a_o power_n to_o capable_a object_n and_o not_o as_o a_o power_n to_o thing_n that_o by_o incapacity_n be_v no_o object_n yet_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v on_o itself_o by_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v it_o no_o power_n and_o a_o power_n in_o this_o natural_a essential_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v aright_o disposition_n or_o habit_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a power_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o they_o omit_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a power_n but_o of_o something_o else_o a._n call_v it_o then_o a_o moral_a power_n if_o you_o will_n b._n we_o must_v so_o call_v it_o but_o you_o must_v know_v what_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o very_a word_n power_n be_v equivocal_a or_o analogous_a to_o they_o else_o grace_n shall_v increase_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o dr._n twisse_n deride_v the_o arminian_o for_o say_v that_o potentia_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la viz._n moralis_n in_o naturali_fw-la which_o be_v very_o just_a if_o it_o be_v power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o now_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o potentia_fw-la moralis_fw-la be_v in_o potentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la as_o health_n be_v in_o the_o body_n quest_n 4._o but_o i_o further_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o man_n do_v now_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o live_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n yea_o or_o effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n till_o they_o be_v change_v a._n no_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v unholy_a and_o holy_a i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o pelagian_o that_o make_v grace_n unnecessary_a to_o man_n cure_n b._n be_v you_o not_o convince_v then_o that_o where_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v existent_a something_o be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v perform_v tell_v i_o then_o what_o that_o be_v a._n that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o concurrence_n or_o will_n for_o without_o any_o special_a grace_n differ_v from_o sufficient_a he_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n itself_o for_o believe_v which_o they_o want_v for_o abuse_v the_o antecedent_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o preparation_n b._n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o grace_n as_o efficient_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la but_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v be_v it_o a_o natural_a power_n or_o a_o right_a disposition_n or_o what_o a._n till_o a_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v proper_a strength_n or_o power_n itself_o that_o he_o want_v and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v such_o a_o power_n but_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o act_n which_o he_o can_v excite_v and_o do_v not_o b._n i_o confess_v i_o find_v arminius_n arnoldus_fw-la corvinus_n and_o other_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o believe_v till_o grace_n enable_v they_o and_o more_o than_o so_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la there_o be_v more_o strength_n or_o power_n necessary_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o adam_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o new_a ability_n which_o require_v more_o power_n than_o to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v a_o sly_a equivocation_n turn_v the_o question_n from_o the_o potentia_fw-la operata_fw-la to_o the_o potentia_fw-la operans_fw-la if_o it_o do_v require_v more_o power_n in_o the_o efficient_a so_o to_o renew_v we_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o thereby_o put_v more_o power_n into_o we_o than_o adam_n have_v but_o god_n power_n have_v no_o degree_n
but_o mere_a power_n for_o morality_n consist_v formal_o and_o primary_o in_o the_o will_n or_o voluntary_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o any_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o natural_a but_o disposition_n be_v 4._o power_n be_v call_v moral_a analogical_o and_o reputative_o as_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o the_o operation_n metaphorical_a or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a cause_n who_o persuade_v to_o the_o end_n or_o object_n and_o so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n moral_a power_n in_o our_o question_n and_o so_o the_o receive_a impress_n or_o influx_n of_o divine_a agency_n as_o also_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o analogical_a power_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o natural_a power_n performance_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o suscitation_n as_o receive_v of_o a_o dormant_a active_a power_n may_v be_v call_v analogical_o a_o power_n and_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o a_o power_n may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n and_o the_o deep_a fore_n describe_v action_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n to_o other_o sensible_a acts._n xxvii_o next_o to_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o power_n give_v extrinsical_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n will_v never_o be_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n have_v power_n sufficient_a and_o the_o name_n of_o impossibility_n de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la be_v often_o and_o more_o tolerable_o here_o use_v than_o of_o impotency_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n so_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v or_o decree_v be_v possible_a and_o what_o he_o nill_v absolute_o be_v impossible_a and_o thence_o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o be_v will_n and_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o in_o sensâ—_n composito_fw-la a_o undisposed_a or_o averse_a will_n can_v love_v or_o will_v aright_o when_o perhaps_o no_o more_o than_o a_o logical_a impotency_n be_v mean_v viz._n that_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v possible_o be_v both_o true_a judas_n be_v undisposed_a to_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o judas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v exercise_v love_n and_o justice_n speak_v of_o a_o predominant_a disposition_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o denomination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la logica_fw-la be_v as_o distinct_a from_o necessitas_fw-la consequentis_fw-la vel_fw-la effecti_fw-la and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fore-decreed_a yea_o or_o fore-known_a to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v bad_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v true_a power_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o that_o in_o ordine_fw-la dicendi_fw-la these_o two_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a peter_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n or_o fore-known_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o this_o logical_a impossibility_n be_v mean_v oft_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 12._o 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o hinder_v they_o but_o logical_o the_o consequentia_fw-la both_o these_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o esaia_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o person_n prophesy_v of_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o so_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v be_v oft_o use_v as_o to_o the_o inference_n xxviii_o thus_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n and_o connotation_n impotency_n be_v oft_o impute_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6._o 5._o that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o disability_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o here_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v ordinate_o fore-decreed_a to_o do_v no_o such_o work_n but_o where_o the_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o than_o that_o the_o person_n there_o be_v unqualify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n be_v logical_o impossible_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la thus_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v save_v unbeliever_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v forsake_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_fw-la ordination_n and_o decree_n suppose_v logical_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o in_o verity_n xxix_o when_o something_o else_o and_o not_o impotency_n do_v ascertain_v a_o event_n by_o omission_n or_o something_o beside_o power_n ascertain_v the_o contrary_a efficient_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v oft_o denominate_v possible_a or_o impossible_a and_o ascribe_v to_o power_n or_o impotency_n by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o this_o moral_a and_o logical_a denomination_n so_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n that_o god_n can_v love_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o such_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfect_a will_n and_o nature_n so_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a jam._n 1._o 13._o so_o joh._n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v isa_n 1._o 13._o your_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o no_o wonder_n also_o if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o man_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o partly_o he_o will_v not_o and_o partly_o logical_o these_o can_v consist_v so_o of_o the_o wicked_a joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o xxx_o oft_o time_n the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v political_o i_o can_v that_o be_v i_o must_v not_o or_o i_o can_v lawful_o quod_fw-la turpe_fw-la impossibile_fw-it gen._n 19_o 22._o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v out_o act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lawful_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n xxxi_o oft_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o suffer_v or_o loss_n or_o difficut_o so_o act._n 4._o 16._o we_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o be_v without_o the_o shame_n of_o falsehood_n luk._n 14._o 20._o i_o can_v come_v that_o be_v without_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v jer._n 29._o 17._o they_o can_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v without_o loathe_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o he_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v without_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 6._o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o hurt_n gen._n 34._o 14._o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o god_n xxxii_o oft_o time_n this_o inconvenience_n procure_v unwillingness_n this_o unwillingness_n be_v name_v like_o impotency_n and_o it_o be_v say_v man_n can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o last_o cite_v instance_n joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o luk._n 14._o 20._o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o because_o i_o can_v without_o this_o inconvenience_n neh._n 6._o 3._o i_o can_v come_v down_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o gen._n 44._o 26._o we_o can_v go_v down_o josh_n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o be_v you_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o do_v it_o holy_o and_o then_o he_o will_v destroy_v you_o joh._n 6._o 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v willing_o isa_n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o be_v will_v she_o forget_v it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n mar._n 2._o 19_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n fast_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 9_o 39_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 39_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v that_o be_v have_v you_o will_v dispose_v for_o such_o suffering_n and_o will_v you_o go_v through_o they_o and_o this_o unwillingness_n when_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v it_o that_o be_v common_o call_v man_n moral_a impotency_n as_o to_o believe_v love_n obey_v etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o this_o impotency_n which_o be_v
preparation_n to_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v so_o far_o seek_v mercy_n in_o a_o return_a degree_n yet_o short_a of_o save_v grace_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a even_o a_o ahab_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o and_o so_o have_v nineve_n and_o many_o other_o and_o why_o else_o do_v you_o still_o confess_v a_o state_n of_o preparatory_a grace_n be_v god_n preparatory_a grace_n abominable_a to_o he_o do_v christ_n give_v abominable_a grace_n or_o be_v preparation_n to_o conversion_n a_o abominable_a thing_n 2._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o wicked_a he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o think_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o make_v he_o amends_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a but_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o that_o be_v better_a than_o wickedness_n they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yea_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v almost_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o do_v this_o do_v it_o not_o as_o wicked_a but_o by_o common_a grace_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o far_o abominable_a as_o not_o to_o prove_v he_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o abominable_a as_o to_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a c._n but_o when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n b._n 1._o you_o know_v i_o suppose_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v certain_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o such_o or_o not_o matth._n 7._o 8._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o amos_n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luke_n 11._o 13._o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o etc._n etc._n i_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o text_n 2._o but_o you_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v former_o make_v promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o unsanctified_a man_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o well_o use_v former_a help_n it_o be_v no_o more_o incongruous_a and_o 3._o true_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v some_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o conception_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o promise_n of_o further_a mercy_n to_o the_o obedient_a use_n of_o former_a mercy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o rectorship_n and_o bounty_n and_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n 4._o but_o yet_o i_o assert_v no_o such_o promise_n all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o you_o will_v state_n the_o difference_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o misreport_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a c._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v it_o state_v b._n 1._o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o by_o nature_n man_n can_v do_v natural_a action_n and_o by_o common_a grace_n he_o can_v do_v the_o action_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n he_o can_v do_v the_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v you_o not_o all_o agree_v of_o this_o much_o c._n yes_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v b._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v in_o a_o command_v seek_v of_o or_o prepare_v for_o special_a grace_n c._n yes_o that_o also_o be_v agree_v on_o b._n 3._o and_o you_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o best_a state_n of_o common_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n certain_o and_o always_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n or_o great_a moral_n aptitude_n for_o special_a grace_n whether_o it_o certain_o follow_v or_o not_o c._n yes_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v neither_o b._n the_o difference_n than_o be_v but_o this_o one_o party_n say_v that_o god_n have_v signify_v certain_o his_o will_n to_o give_v special_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o so_o seek_v it_o by_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o that_o this_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n be_v a_o promise_n the_o other_o party_n say_v that_o god_n by_o command_v such_o to_o seek_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o abundant_a mean_n and_o help_n do_v signify_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o do_v it_o and_o give_v they_o so_o much_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n as_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n of_o remissness_n by_o despair_n but_o all_o be_v unexcusable_a that_o shall_v neglect_v such_o mean_n and_o hope_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a promise_n because_o it_o give_v they_o not_o a_o right_a c._n you_o have_v true_o state_v the_o difference_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o i_o be_v comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n ready_a to_o despair_v i_o shall_v tell_v such_o that_o a_o command_n to_o seek_v mercy_n impli_v a_o certainty_n that_o he_o that_o so_o seek_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v to_o man_n as_o the_o people_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n behold_v he_o call_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v near_o to_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o b._n but_o forget_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o your_o anticipation_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n or_o god_n promise_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o man_n power_n or_o corruption_n c._n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a difference_n yet_o for_o they_o say_v that_o man_n will_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o frustrate_v it_o which_o else_o will_v be_v effectual_a if_o man_n do_v not_o overcome_v it_o b._n you_o have_v bring_v the_o controversy_n now_o to_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o further_o confirm_v i_o that_o this_o empty_a can_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sound_n this_o which_o you_o call_v power_n be_v nothing_o but_o natural_a power_n as_o moral_o corrupt_v and_o impotent_a if_o it_o be_v non-agendo_a that_o you_o mean_v they_o can_v resist_v as_o by_o not-believing_a not_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o power_n not_o to_o love_n god_n next_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v power_n not_o to_o live_v and_o a_o dumb_a man_n have_v power_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a not_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v agendo_fw-la that_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v uphold_v and_o by_o universal_a concourse_n act_v and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v no_o resistance_n but_o as_o that_o act_n have_v the_o prohibit_v object_n rather_o than_o another_o so_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o indeed_o be_v this_o the_o controversy_n have_v you_o be_v blame_v the_o arminian_o advance_v man_n natural_a power_n and_o will_n and_o now_o do_v you_o become_v the_o advancer_n of_o it_o who_o advance_v or_o praise_v man_n more_o he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v sin_v or_o he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v sin_v even_o now_o you_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o will_v you_o now_o plead_v that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v be_v it_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n that_o you_o accuse_v they_o for_o assert_v c._n they_o can_v believe_v without_o special_a grace_n but_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v it_o b._n it_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v special_a grace_n if_o it_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v choose_v be_v not_o a_o impotency_n for_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o name_n of_o a_o logical_a impossibility_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v consist_v he_o believe_v and_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o by_o grace_n believe_v have_v that_o natural_a power_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a not_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v power_n determine_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o
hyperphysica_fw-la qualem_fw-la fieri_fw-la fingit_fw-la chimaera_n that_o be_v the_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la motu_fw-la ut_fw-la subjectum_fw-la patience_n &_o convertibile_fw-la eousque_fw-la donec_fw-la tantas_fw-la accepit_fw-la facultatis_fw-la &_o virium_fw-la quibus_fw-la agere_fw-la possit_fw-la moral_a government_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o wondrous_a love_n as_o the_o special_a benefactor_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n or_o goodness_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o each_o have_v its_o eminent_a demonstration_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n be_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o sustentation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n by_o a_o sapiential_a way_n of_o government_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o step_v up_o the_o physical_a disputer_n and_o profane_o blaspheme_v this_o honourable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o moral_a operation_n in_o contempt_n and_o think_v that_o unless_o god_n move_v man_n to_o every_o volition_n as_o he_o do_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o beast_n if_o not_o as_o we_o move_v a_o stone_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n he_o do_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o reproach_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v or_o do_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o can_v free_o will_n or_o not_o comparative_o even_o by_o the_o power_n and_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n they_o say_v be_v to_o feign_v he_o to_o make_v a_o god_n and_o so_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v deny_v he_o and_o his_o honour_n of_o sapiential_a government_n be_v vilify_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o make_v a_o free_a agent_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o it_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o king_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o end_n and_o mean_n and_o work_v and_o rule_v he_o by_o perfect_a law_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o which_o also_o he_o act_v as_o a_o benefactor_n while_o he_o free_o offer_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n to_o which_o as_o rector_n he_o will_v lead_v he_o and_o in_o that_o relation_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o perfect_a regiment_n require_v fear_v require_v of_o all_o this_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o peruse_v a_o very_a small_a book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v call_v a_o vindication_n of_o god_n love_n he_o may_v see_v more_o than_o i_o must_v here_o say_v but_o contrary_o say_v bradwardine_n li._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 614._o quam_fw-la facile_fw-la posset_n deus_fw-la si_fw-la veilet_fw-la tollere_fw-la obicem_fw-la sive_fw-la actum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quoque_fw-la obex_fw-la ponitur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la quommodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la confer_v buic_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la parat_fw-la obicem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la repellentem_fw-la well_fw-mi si_fw-mi deus_fw-mi non_fw-fr that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la propter_fw-la obicem_fw-la resistentem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la scienter_fw-la &_o praecedenter_fw-la causat_fw-la hunc_fw-la obicem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la acceptionis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o thus_o take_v sin_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n do_v believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o scripture_n do_v describe_v they_o or_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hate_v or_o fear_v 3._o consider_v also_o that_o divine_a love_n the_o three_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v its_o common_a demonstration_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a creation_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o sapiential_a regiment_n so_o have_v it_o also_o its_o peculiar_a eminent_a demonstration_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o grace_n and_o glory_n or_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o glory_n begin_v and_o perfect_v and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o love_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v on_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o god_n other_o work_n or_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o o_o that_o man_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o till_o they_o can_v come_v to_o more_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o method_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n as_o god_n have_v his_o honour_n in_o make_v star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o star_n and_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o serpent_n and_o toad_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n and_o clay_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n so_o have_v he_o his_o honour_n in_o make_v a_o world_n of_o mutable_a defectible_a intellectual_a free_a agent_n man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v the_o confirm_a angel_n and_o in_o gracious_a sapiential_a government_n of_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a beneficence_n and_o love_n to_o his_o elect._n 4._o and_o you_o must_v not_o feign_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o to_o be_v any_o such_o state_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o sinner_n into_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o hell_n be_v but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o extreme_a humane_a misery_n so_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o worse_a than_o man_n sin_n deserve_v and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o man_n damnation_n and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la peccatori_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v so_o far_o accord_v with_o worthy_a dr._n twisse_n as_o to_o say_v that_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la peccatores_fw-la miseros_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o else_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v annihilate_v they_o for_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o glory_n be_v fit_a rule_n of_o meliority_n than_o the_o will_n or_o interest_n of_o sinner_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o their_o hell_n be_v a_o state_n consistent_a with_o all_o that_o voluntary_a mischievous_a negotiation_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o joy_n yet_o their_o will_n have_v some_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v as_o a_o angry_a and_o malicious_a man_n have_v in_o revenge_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v any_o worse_a or_o more_o violent_a or_o irrational_a than_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o must_v go_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n matth._n 25._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o open_v to_o you_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n how_o much_o of_o hell_n consist_v in_o their_o sin_n itself_o in_o which_o undoubted_o they_o be_v voluntary_a though_o necessary_o so_o by_o their_o own_o do_v and_o desert_n it_o may_v tend_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o all_o disparage_n and_o unbelieve_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n gracious_a sapiential_a regiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v man_n better_o and_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n be_v but_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v toad_n to_o be_v lark_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o point_n next_o inconsiderable_a in_o the_o vast_a universe_n and_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o those_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v like_a to_o have_v proportionable_a inhabitant_n for_o glory_n and_o number_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v god_n may_v have_v million_o of_o bless_a spirit_n for_o one_o miserable_a wicked_a soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o talk_v against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o world_n judge_v being_n usual_o put_v for_o rule_v and_o punish_v we_o know_v not_o what_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v ourselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o saint_n c._n you_o have_v say_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o
the_o production_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v answerable_a noble_a special_a effect_n which_o effect_n beside_o his_o operation_n on_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o say_a volition_n of_o god_n itself_o produce_v immediate_o operate_n on_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a volition_n alone_o but_o as_o conjunct_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o vital_a power_n or_o activity_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v all_o in_o all_o i_o can_v here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o these_o supernatural_a mean_n on_o his_o elect_n with_o a_o strong_a great_a special_a energy_n force_n or_o influx_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o deceive_v you_o with_o bare_a word_n for_o this_o force_n energy_n or_o efflux_n be_v either_o god_n or_o something_o create_v god_n operate_v by_o that_o wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o activity_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o no_o degree_n in_o any_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o degree_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v then_o but_o this_o natural_a effect_n be_v natural_a effect_n and_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o difference_n we_o partly_o perceive_v the_o mean_n also_o be_v various_a but_o in_o god_n the_o operator_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o stir_n about_o infuse_v and_o acquire_v be_v come_v to_o c._n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v this_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o philosophical_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n if_o i_o affirm_v any_o real_a diversity_n in_o god_n at_o least_o beside_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n real_a relation_n and_o by_o some_o real_a mode_n of_o being_n but_o it_o surpass_v man_n understanding_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n no_o way_n differ_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la shall_v produce_v variety_n of_o effect_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n his_o love_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o hatred_n to_o esau_n his_o decree_n to_o save_v and_o to_o damn_v his_o will_n to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n at_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o of_o a_o lie_n then_o in_o we_o to_o call_v those_o act_n different_a or_o by_o different_a name_n which_o real_o have_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o of_o this_o before_o b._n god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o man_n shallow_a wit_n can_v comprehend_v he_o all_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o you_o will_v be_v a_o vorstian_a but_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o false_a our_o diversity_n of_o name_n here_o be_v no_o lie_n because_o we_o intend_v but_o to_o denominate_v god_n knowledge_n and_o decree_n or_o will_v but_o by_o the_o relative_a connotation_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o will_v and_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o before_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n decree_n etc._n etc._n be_v real_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o god_n simple_a essence_n yet_o as_o greg._n armin._n have_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n which_o be_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o denomination_n which_o may_v be_v terminate_v on_o nothing_o as_o praeteritu_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la be_v but_o if_o your_o understanding_n rest_v not_o here_o do_v as_o i_o do_v rest_n in_o a_o necessary_a and_o willing_a ignorance_n and_o be_v but_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o nor_o imitate_v they_o that_o can_v show_v the_o valour_n of_o their_o rage_a zeal_n by_o write_v or_o preach_v against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o dote_v not_o as_o confident_o as_o themselves_o c._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o dr._n twisse_n be_v word_n against_o hord_n l._n 1._o p._n 156._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v fide_fw-la infusa_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la acquisita_fw-la which_o depend_v partly_o on_o a_o man_n education_n and_o partly_o on_o reason_n consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a way_n by_o light_n of_o natural_a observation_n above_o all_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n b._n 1._o sacrament_n 1._o pet._n a_o s._n joseph_n thes_n univer_n de_fw-fr grat._n habit_n p._n 86._o datur_fw-la aliquod_fw-la donum_fw-la gratiae_n divinitus_fw-la infusum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la permanet_fw-la dari_n gratiam_fw-la habitualem_fw-la jam_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la post_fw-la council_n tridentiâ—_n antea_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la habitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctificantis_fw-la realiter_fw-la a_o charitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la which_o other_o deny_v gratia_n habitualis_fw-la constituit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n that_o will_v peruse_v casp_n peucer_n hist_n carcer_fw-la pag._n 692_o 693_o etc._n etc._n may_v see_v that_o the_o luthoran_n be_v more_o for_o infusion_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v see_v a_o handsome_a explication_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o pag._n 698._o de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la in_o renascentibus_fw-la &_o renatis_fw-la dum_fw-la fit_a conuersio_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la beneficii_fw-la ac_fw-la meriti_fw-la christi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la applicatio_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la mortuae_fw-la vivifitatio_fw-la in_o regeneratione_n non_fw-la fit_a actione_n physica_fw-la &_o brâ—ta_fw-la aut_fw-la raptu_fw-la enthâ—stastico_n aut_fw-la stoica_n coactione_n aut_fw-la magico_fw-la affâ—atu_fw-la verbi_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o sp_z sancti_fw-la neâ—_n mutatione_n physica_fw-la aut_fw-la mâ—gica_n hyperphysica_fw-la substantiâ—_n temperamenti_fw-la &_o viriuâ—_n seu_fw-la facultatem_fw-la hâ—minis_fw-la sentientis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nec_fw-la moventis_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la agentis_fw-la sed_fw-la sustinentis_fw-la tantum_fw-la impressionem_fw-la ut_fw-la subjectum_fw-la pation_n sicut_fw-la ranâ—_n reviviscunt_fw-la a_o tepore_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o this_o excellent_a man_n melanâ—â—hons_n son-in-law_n suffer_v his_o ten_o year_n cruel_a imprisonment_n for_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o schmidelinus_n and_o other_o lutheran_n to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o who_o be_v then_o as_o the_o papist_n still_o be_v must_v for_o physical_a infusion_n ex_fw-la opâ—re_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v faith_n but_o though_o the_o name_n sound_v otherwise_o the_o difference_n mean_v by_o they_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n only_a and_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o in_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o a_o slight_a ineffectual_a belief_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o that_o disposition_n or_o moral_a power_n which_o be_v find_v before_o special_a grace_n as_o excite_v by_o good_a education_n and_o help_n but_o a_o effectual_a save_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o special_a impress_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o special_a disposition_n and_o moral_a power_n to_o that_o act_n and_o this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v true_o mean_v or_o say_v 2._o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n add_v oft_o by_o dr._n twisse_n which_o may_v much_o moderate_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o a_o infuse_a faith_n c._n how_o why_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v at_o least_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o want_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o infuse_a faith_n that_o justifi_v than_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unjustified_a and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v infuse_v and_o effectual_a or_o special_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o sure_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o special_a effectual_a faith_n b._n his_o word_n be_v these_o against_o hord_n l._n 1._o p._n 156._o neither_o have_v i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o teach_v by_o any_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v fide_fw-la infusa_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o god_n have_v not_o regenerate_v they_o but_o either_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o not_o live_v answerable_a thereunto_o which_o also_o be_v in_o their_o power_n quoad_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o regenerate_v their_o will_n and_o change_v their_o heart_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n yet_o i_o
how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o that_o think_v solomon_n have_v but_o common_a grace_n till_o he_o write_v ecclesiaste_n or_o repent_v of_o his_o fall_n a._n he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proverb_n before_o and_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o wisdom_n b._n 1._o whether_o he_o write_v or_o only_o speak_v the_o proverb_n you_o prove_v not_o 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o write_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o speak_v part_n of_o it_o and_o balaam_n speak_v part_n of_o it_o what_o job_n friend_n be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o many_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o they_o may_v not_o write_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o pilate_n festus_n claâ—dius_n lystaâ—_n and_o other_o such_o write_v part_n of_o it_o and_o a_o ungodly_a preacher_n may_v now_o speak_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n 3._o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beg_v and_o be_v magnify_v for_o be_v describe_v objective_o to_o be_v political_a physical_a and_o ethical_a but_o how_o far_o spiritual_a the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v 4._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n complacencial_o according_a to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o benevolent_o as_o he_o purpose_v his_o future_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o write_v not_o this_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o you_o think_v you_o can_v the_o five_o crimination_n a._n freewill_n a._n even_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o who_o go_v as_o high_a against_o freewill_n as_o hobbs_n or_o any_o man_n do_v yet_o confident_o hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n though_o not_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o question_v what_o cause_v perseverance_n in_o glory_n he_o consute_v all_o thâ—t_n lay_v it_o on_o any_o thing_n as_o sufficient_a but_o god_n will_v which_o he_o call_v his_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o that_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n 2._o or_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n 3._o or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o or_o the_o intenseness_n of_o that_o sight_n 5._o or_o the_o delight_n in_o god_n 6._o or_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o delight_n 7._o or_o on_o unite_n adhesion_n to_o god_n 8._o or_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o adhesion_n 9_o or_o on_o our_o not_o see_v any_o good_a which_o we_o want_v 10._o or_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n by_o sin_v 11._o or_o that_o the_o joy_n take_v away_o freewill_n 12._o or_o on_o a_o perfect_a beatitude_n in_o all_o these_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v insufficient_a and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n though_o use_v these_o and_o so_o in_o this_o life_n man_n stand_v or_o fall_v not_o because_o god_n give_v some_o his_o inward_a grace_n for_o that_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v the_o persevere_v and_o obedience_n of_o one_o and_o will_v it_o not_o to_o another_o this_o be_v over_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o grace_n against_o freewill_n they_o show_v exceed_v much_o immodesty_n 1._o in_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o of_o late_a time_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o hold_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o jovinian_a alone_a till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o not_o augustine_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o run_v towards_o a_o extreme_a in_o over-pleading_a for_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o predestinarian_a heretic_n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n instead_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o singularity_n to_o revile_v other_o as_o heterodox_n if_o not_o heretical_a who_o will_v not_o be_v as_o singular_a as_o they_o and_o set_v as_o light_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n b._n i_o be_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v cite_v any_o scrap_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o their_o current_a expression_n to_o contradict_v you_o vossius_fw-la have_v copious_o relate_v their_o judgement_n in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n and_o that_o as_o favourable_o for_o perseverance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o dr._n twisse_n who_o frequent_o speak_v his_o distaste_n of_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o history_n false_a which_o in_o this_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o shall_v somewhat_o moderate_v you_o in_o your_o censure_n 1._o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v few_o and_o their_o write_n except_o tertullia_n origine_fw-la and_o cyprian_a very_o short_a even_a clements_n alexand._n and_o justins_n not_o long_o and_o few_o of_o they_o very_o learned_a and_o accurate_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o common_a manager_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v this_o controversy_n start_v in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o accurate_o search_v into_o 2._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o for_o your_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o controversy_n i_o add_v that_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o then_o most_o prevail_v may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o dispose_v they_o that_o way_n for_o as_o grotius_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la have_v copious_o prove_v out_o of_o above_o thirty_o philosopher_n and_o philosophical_a christian_n must_v of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n especial_o platonist_n be_v for_o freewill_n and_o most_o learned_a christian_a doctor_n come_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n and_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a heretic_n too_o 3._o and_o yet_o laertius_n in_o zenone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stoic_n be_v against_o fall_v away_o and_o teach_v that_o no_o true_o virtuous_a man_n do_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o but_o above_o all_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o these_o consent_a doctor_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o church-concord_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o opinion_n which_o be_v leave_v free_a 2._o and_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o these_o father_n do_v agree_v in_o some_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a 3._o yea_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o charge_v with_o several_a error_n and_o some_o and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o heresy_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a as_o you_o intimate_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o father_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o for_o we_o than_o they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o papist_n themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o trent_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o your_o heavy_a accusation_n of_o immodest_a singularity_n be_v too_o keen_a but_o as_o for_o their_o cross-accusation_n of_o you_o as_o heterodox_n i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o excuse_v any_o uncharitableness_n therein_o the_o six_o crimination_n a._n they_o contradict_v abundance_n of_o express_a scripture_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v fall_v final_o from_o true_a grace_n b._n and_o they_o think_v that_o you_o rather_o contradict_v abundance_n of_o text_n that_o speak_v express_o for_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n now_o to_o defend_v either_o they_o or_o you_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o peculiar_a tractate_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n herein_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o be_o not_o now_o determine_v but_o that_o you_o over-magnifie_a the_o difference_n on_o both_o side_n usual_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o clear_o decide_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v will_v contradict_v not_o only_a peter_n word_n but_o his_o own_o and_o all_o man_n experience_n for_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o world_n of_o variety_n of_o creature_n so_o also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n that_o both_o side_n think_v do_v favour_n their_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n
have_v follow_v thereupon_o the_o just_a extenuation_n of_o this_o last_o controversy_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o party_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o considerable_a 1._o that_o adam_n fall_v from_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o lose_v the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n alone_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v 3._o that_o as_o the_o word_n possible_a relate_v to_o man_n power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o omit_v good_a it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a to_o fall_v away_o but_o too_o easy_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la potentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la impotentiae_fw-la except_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n with_o moral_a impotency_n 4._o yea_o without_o god_n preserve_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persevere_v 5._o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o much_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o discern_v and_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o temptation_n 6._o god_n have_v promise_v we_o salvation_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o persevere_v 7._o god_n oft_o threaten_v the_o faithful_a with_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o apostate_n 8._o the_o justify_v may_v lose_v many_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o die_v with_o far_o less_o than_o once_o they_o have_v and_o so_o become_v uncapable_a of_o that_o great_a glory_n which_o they_o be_v moral_o capable_a of_o before_o 9_o it_o be_v too_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o commit_v adultery_n incest_n the_o murder_n of_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n nor_o certain_a just_a how_o oft_o they_o may_v so_o fall_v or_o not_o 10._o such_o sin_n make_v they_o so_o far_o moral_o uncapable_a of_o glory_n as_o that_o perseverance_n see_v the_o british_a divine_v suffrage_n at_o dort_n of_o perseverance_n a_o sound_a repentance_n for_o they_o and_o from_o they_o and_o a_o renewal_a of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o full_a right_n or_o moral_a capacity_n 11._o god_n do_v not_o decree_v any_o man_n perseverance_n let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o secure_o negligent_o or_o vicious_o for_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v fall_v already_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v unho_o but_o god_n decree_n be_v ever_o entire_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v fear_v danger_n fly_v temptation_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o therein_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o never_o separate_v these_o in_o his_o decree_n 12._o except_o hierome_n true_o accuse_v jovinian_a with_o it_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o father_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v that_o perseverant_a lege_fw-la vossi_fw-la histor_n pelag_n de_fw-fr perseverant_a no_o true_o justify_v person_n fall_v final_o away_o from_o grace_n and_o perish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o general_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a even_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n not_o except_v 13._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a clog_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n though_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o and_o most_o anabaptist_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o church_n of_o old_a and_o all_o these_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o christian_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n 16._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o passage_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o favour_v both_o the_o opinion_n as_o have_v make_v the_o controversy_n thus_o difficult_a to_o so_o many_o learned_a godly_a man_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 17._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n or_o perseverance_n who_o be_v not_o first_o sure_a of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n 18._o and_o to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o one_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o justify_v be_v more_o uncomfortable_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o and_o uncertain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n 19_o no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v grace_n somewhat_o strong_a and_o active_a not_o cloud_v by_o great_a soul-wounding_a sin_n nor_o frightful_a or_o melancholy_a passion_n nor_o any_o that_o through_o ignorance_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 20._o certain_a experience_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o qualification_n and_o of_o man_n own_o concession_n assure_v we_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o strict_a religious_a sort_n have_v that_o which_o we_o call_v proper_a certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n justification_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o arminian_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n must_v be_v assert_v as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 21._o yet_o the_o forementioned_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n love_n and_o covenant_n with_o experience_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o great_a probability_n may_v cause_v even_o such_o as_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o justification_n to_o live_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o true_a christian_a peace_n though_o mix_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n because_o their_o probability_n be_v much_o great_a than_o their_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v so_o that_o doubt_v only_o of_o their_o perseverance_n 22._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o none_o fall_v from_o justification_n have_v its_o temptation_n also_o to_o discomfort_v as_o in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v 23._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v condemn_v those_o who_o he_o before_o justify_v it_o will_v argue_v no_o change_n in_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o in_o they_o alone_o 24._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o justify_v person_n who_o live_v in_o as_o much_o sin_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n be_v at_o present_a unfit_a for_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o humble_v correction_n which_o they_o be_v then_o most_o fit_a for_o 25._o last_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o point_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n nor_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o church-communion_n or_o christian_a love_n but_o difference_n in_o it_o must_v be_v account_v tolerable_a in_o all_o this_o the_o moderate_a be_v common_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n shall_v persevere_v though_o how_o far_o that_o election_n be_v upon_o foresight_n they_o quarrel_v 3._o cur_n ergo_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la fecit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la concedemus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ut_fw-la peculiari_fw-la modo_fw-la sva_fw-la merita_fw-la illis_fw-la applicaret_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la eye_v obtineret_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la multi_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la orantes_fw-la conversionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la cur_n dicemus_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la non_fw-la orasse_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la suâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la tantam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la illis_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 1_o tho._n q._n 23._o a._n 8._o d._n 94._o c._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o not_o only_o such_o election_n but_o foreknowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n make_v it_o logical_o impossible_a quoad_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la not_o to_o persevere_v that_o be_v it_o necessary_o follow_v god_n foreknow_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o 4._o and_o that_o so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o no_o willing_a â—oul_n that_o solid_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o willing_a to_o use_v mean_n and_o avoid_v temptation_n have_v any_o
not_o by_o such_o talk_n as_o this_o believe_v either_o that_o god_n reward_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o reward_v not_o we_o but_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o he_o reward_v we_o for_o nothing_o which_o come_v not_o from_o his_o free_a bounty_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o other_o good_a 2._o but_o if_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o command_v to_o we_o but_o only_o give_v we_o than_o they_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o gift_n only_o and_o unbelief_n hatred_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o bring_v no_o punishment_n lib._n at_o least_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o proper_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o their_o end_n or_o not_o lib._n yes_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v mean_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n of_o our_o glorification_n p._n what_o sort_n of_o mean_n do_v you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v lib._n they_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o salvation_n p._n go_v before_o signify_v only_o antecedency_n and_o not_o any_o mean_n lib._n one_o gift_n make_v we_o fit_a for_o a_o thankful_a improvement_n of_o another_o p._n this_o speak_v they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o our_o thankful_a improvement_n and_o not_o to_o our_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v improve_v lib._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o right_n or_o title_n p._n rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n lib._n it_o may_v be_v translate_v that_o wash_n their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n upon_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v p._n 1._o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n which_o give_v he_o this_o occasion_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o be_v set_v against_o all_o other_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a go_v the_o same_o way_n beza_n who_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o transposition_n of_o two_o verse_n have_v darken_v these_o text_n this_o book_n be_v negligent_o use_v because_o many_o for_o a_o time_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o apostolical_a write_n or_o canonical_a yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la graecorum_n codicum_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a go_v 2._o but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n for_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purify_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o call_v authority_n oâ—_n right_o usual_o but_o what_o make_v you_o deny_v condition_n on_o man_n part_n lib._n because_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o condition_n be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o require_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o performer_n own_o strength_n whereas_o god_n give_v â—s_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v first_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o that_o require_v it_o for_o to_o give_v it_o first_o make_v it_o no_o condition_n of_o we_o p._n here_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o quarrel_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n or_o at_o least_o as_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 1._o civilian_n define_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v lex_fw-la addita_fw-la negotio_fw-la qua_fw-la donec_fw-la praestetur_fw-la eventum_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_o modus_fw-la promissionis_fw-la donationis_fw-la vel_fw-la contractus_fw-la as_o perform_v it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o a_o impediment_n and_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o that_o as_o the_o non-performance_n be_v but_o the_o suspension_n of_o a_o causation_n so_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a but_o it_o be_v dispositio_fw-la subjecti_fw-la which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o necessary_a modus_fw-la of_o a_o material_a cause_n as_o the_o recipient_a may_v improper_o be_v call_v dr._n twisse_n therefore_o call_v faith_n caâ—sa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la 2._o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o commander_n help_v or_o gift_n for_o he_o that_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v do_v give_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n even_o by_o command_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o his_o further_a benefit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v induce_v we_o as_o rational_a free_a agent_n to_o perform_v it_o ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o by_o suitable_a mean_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a act_n of_o we_o though_o cause_v by_o god_n grace_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n commodious_a to_o the_o imposer_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v you_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v make_v that_o a_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o free_a physician_n that_o the_o patient_n observe_v his_o order_n in_o take_v his_o medicine_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v give_v they_o on_o that_o condition_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v that_o as_o usual_o man_n make_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n or_o contract_n which_o the_o person_n oblige_v be_v backward_o else_o to_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o either_o for_o the_o donor_n or_o contracter_n interest_n or_o the_o end_v of_o his_o contract_n so_o god_n who_o take_v his_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o child_n good_a to_o be_v as_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o know_v how_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o our_o duty_n do_v on_o these_o account_n impose_v on_o we_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n his_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n be_v instead_o of_o his_o commodity_n but_o if_o if_o be_v a_o conditional_a particle_n and_o if_o god_n suspend_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o donation_n our_o right_n to_o justification_n upon_o our_o free_a believe_v and_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n on_o our_o free_a obedience_n do_v prove_v conditionality_n as_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v condition_n lib._n do_v not_o god_n promise_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n even_o to_o take_v the_o hard_a heart_n out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o pray_v what_o condition_n can_v the_o first_o grace_n have_v unless_o you_o will_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o seek_v condition_n of_o condition_n p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v myself_o have_v dark_a thought_n than_o now_o i_o have_v 1._o if_o one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n viz._n the_o first_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n may_v not_o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v we_o a_o right_n of_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o glory_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o himself_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o but_o upon_o full_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o those_o promise_n mean_v by_o a_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n for_o who_o ever_o will_v examine_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o text_n mention_v condition_n and_o also_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o indeed_o a_fw-la new_a and_o soft_a heart_n be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v as_o consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o its_o condition_n and_o our_o ordinary_a divine_n do_v according_o distinguish_v of_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n hold_v that_o in_o vocation_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n grace_n before_o proper_a habit_n and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o habit_n special_o of_o love_n and_o holiness_n follow_v they_o vid._n ames_n medulla_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la hooker_n soul_n vocat_fw-la &_o humil._n rogers_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o covenant_n conditional_a which_o i_o mean_v when_o it_o be_v nothing_o
it_o how_o to_o deal_v by_o it_o and_o now_o i_o assert_v 1._o too_o many_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v who_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o to_o know_v it_o 2._o too_o many_o that_o be_v justify_v fall_n into_o such_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o that_o it_o become_v thereupon_o their_o duty_n to_o fear_v lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o prove_v unjustified_a till_o they_o rise_v by_o repentance_n and_o revive_v faith_n the_o uncertainty_n become_v unavoidable_a some_o fear_n in_o a_o uncertain_a person_n be_v a_o duty_n without_o which_o he_o will_v show_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o too_o many_o justify_v person_n have_v grace_n so_o weak_a and_o unactive_a and_o sin_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o in_o that_o case_n both_o uncertainty_n and_o fear_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o they_o a_o certainty_n beyond_o fear_n suppose_v a_o very_a high_a proportionable_a degree_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n for_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n use_v to_o increase_v or_o decrease_v together_o but_o few_o have_v such_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n 4._o a_o fear_n of_o particular_a great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v moderate_o fear_v by_o all_o christian_n none_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v escape_v they_o 5._o a_o believe_v lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o one_o that_o can_v cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vigilancy_n and_o labour_n for_o prevention_n be_v all_o man_n duty_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o and_o on_o this_o consideration_n if_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o it_o must_v be_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v under_o our_o body_n with_o paul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n lest_o have_v preach_v or_o profess_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v cast_v away_o 6._o needful_a cleanse_v repent_v and_o prevent_v fear_n do_v secure_a and_o further_o our_o comfort_n by_o remove_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o will_v hinder_v they_o 7._o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n be_v not_o overcome_v till_o the_o end_n and_o danger_n must_v be_v escape_v by_o moderate_a fear_n god_n who_o bring_v his_o servant_n over_o all_o their_o danger_n will_v save_v they_o by_o a_o sober_a fear_n and_o vigilancy_n and_o not_o by_o fearlesness_n of_o the_o evil_n 8._o but_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o include_v error_n or_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v of_o christ_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v resist_v with_o all_o our_o care_n and_o the_o more_o distrust_n the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n 9_o all_o fear_v that_o drive_v from_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n and_o true_a consolation_n we_o cry_v down_o daily_o as_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o we_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o contend_v with_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v up_o to_o the_o high_a trust_n love_n joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o proper_a evangelical_n excellency_n near_a heaven_n and_o to_o get_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v above_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o love_n grow_v perfect_a and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o not_o to_o place_v too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o very_a fear_n which_o in_o its_o season_n be_v a_o duty_n much_o less_o in_o hurtful_a sinful_a fear_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o confident_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o he_o 11._o but_o as_o all_o man_n here_o be_v imperfect_a in_o holiness_n faith_n and_o assurance_n and_o in_o their_o doubt_n some_o fear_n of_o the_o event_n beside_o mere_a reverence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o duty_n so_o we_o teach_v man_n how_o so_o to_o live_v in_o a_o uncertain_a fear_v state_n as_o safely_a to_o get_v above_o it_o 12._o and_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n wickedness_n presumption_n self-deceit_n and_o pride_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n that_o fear_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o most_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v with_o paul_n to_o many_o proud_a professor_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v even_o lest_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o any_o of_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o and_o christ_n thrice_o over_o recite_v his_o urgent_a exhortatory_n word_n luke_n 12_o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o time_n fear_v he_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n full_a and_o these_o word_n plain_a and_o very_a earnest_n even_o to_o his_o friend_n 13._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v such_o a_o doctrine_n a_o fundamental_a certainty_n which_o we_o find_v none_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o many_o and_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o i_o mean_v that_o all_v the_o justify_v persevere_v be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o so_o long_o be_v think_v so_o far_o from_o clear_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n so_o neither_o for_o a_o christian_n everlasting_a hope_n to_o be_v so_o much_o lay_v on_o it_o as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v chap._n xii_o of_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v and_o of_o call_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o duty_n p._n x._o &_o xi_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o that_o i_o will_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o downright_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a if_o indeed_o you_o will_v have_v we_o call_v no_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o answer_v i_o these_o question_n quest_n 1._o will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_n honour_n and_o obey_v you_o and_o your_o neighbour_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o you_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o protect_v you_o and_o the_o judge_n to_o do_v you_o justice_n lib._n i_o speak_v only_o of_o religious_a and_o not_o civil_a duty_n p._n you_o be_v indifferent_a it_o seem_v as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n salvation_n let_v those_o alone_a so_o be_v it_o your_o own_o interest_n be_v secure_v duty_n to_o you_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o not_o to_o god_n but_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o teach_v to_o do_v you_o service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o such_o as_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o â—o_z honour_n father_n and_o mother_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o reward_n their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lib._n yes_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v it_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v godly_a and_o the_o heart_n renew_v that_o the_o life_n may_v be_v amend_v p._n we_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o for_o heart-work_n and_o for_o beginning_n there_o than_o you_o be_v â—â—_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v no_o further_o good_a or_o bad_a than_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—_o or_o from_o the_o will._n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o new_a heart_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o quest_n 2._o be_v we_o to_o call_v man_n to_o no_o duty_n at_o all_o to_o the_o get_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n shall_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n lib._n yeâ—_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v p._n quest_n 3._o must_v we_o call_v they_o from_o the_o tavern_n alehouse_n gaming-house_n playhouse_n whore-house_n yea_o
to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o to_o own_o a_o sinful_a dishonourable_a separation_n 17._o and_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v these_o over-doer_n do_v great_o increase_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n among_o we_o while_o their_o zeal_n against_o truth_n and_o reproach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v make_v man_n think_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a humour_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o while_o they_o see_v we_o so_o bold_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n except_o ourselves_o they_o will_v think_v that_o so_o few_o as_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v except_v 18._o by_o this_o injurious_a extremity_n against_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v but_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o we_o and_o hatred_n of_o they_o breed_v hatred_n in_o they_o of_o we_o and_o so_o we_o set_v they_o on_o plot_v revenge_n against_o we_o as_o implacable_a injurious_a enemy_n when_o we_o shall_v deal_v sober_o and_o righteous_o with_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o by_o truth_n and_o gentleness_n 19_o i_o and_o such_o deal_n with_o they_o do_v draw_v persecution_n on_o the_o protestant_n that_o live_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o here_o as_o christian_n no_o wonder_n if_o abroad_o they_o use_v not_o the_o protestant_n as_o men._n 20._o and_o by_o such_o great_a abuse_n of_o reformation_n man_n hinder_v reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v it_o hopeless_a while_o they_o discourage_v such_o attempt_n by_o dishonour_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v pass_v even_o as_o david_n george_n and_o muntâ—er_n and_o the_o munster_n damage_n and_o rebellion_n do_v hinder_v the_o revive_n of_o anabaptistry_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o old_a practice_n and_o success_n be_v as_o a_o grave_a stone_n upon_o the_o sepuleher_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o do_v these_o man_n do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a reformation_n that_o none_o hereafter_o may_v date_n to_o own_o or_o meddle_v with_o such_o work_n these_o that_o i_o have_v open_v brief_o to_o you_o be_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o false_a injurious_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o over_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o popery_n revive_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v by_o such_o man_n s._n but_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a evil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o evil_n thaâ—_n you_o need_v not_o thus_o dissuade_v man_n from_o go_v too_o far_o from_o it_o or_o from_o over_n against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o from_o be_v overmuch_o religious_a p._n you_o may_v say_v the_o same_o as_o true_o of_o the_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a all_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n but_o 1._o little_o know_v you_o how_o common_a it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v man_n zeal_n against_o the_o real_a or_o suppose_a evil_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o mortal_a evil_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o worldly_a life_n and_o to_o take_v a_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o orthodoxness_n for_o real_a holiness_n while_o usual_o such_o miss_n of_o truth_n itself_o 2._o and_o you_o know_v not_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n how_o ordinary_o he_o betray_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o its_o most_o zealous_a friend_n and_o do_v undo_v by_o over_n when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n indeed_o with_o eve_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o envy_v our_o perfection_n when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n indeed_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o for_o valiantness_n and_o trust_v god_n than_o christ_n be_v and_o plead_v scripture_n for_o tempt_a god_n when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n indeed_o in_o the_o pharisee_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o discipline_n in_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o strict_a in_o fasting_n and_o diet_n and_o other_o observation_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o zealous_a enemy_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o zealous_a royalist_n for_o caesar_n and_o a_o zealous_a honourer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n or_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o when_o he_o will_v play_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o nicolaitan_n simonian_o and_o gnostick_n heretic_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o high_a knowledge_n and_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o when_o he_o will_v sow_v discord_n among_o christian_n and_o will_v kill_v their_o love_n and_o divide_v christ_n church_n and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o mental_a and_o oral_a war_n against_o each_o other_o he_o will_v aggravate_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o he_o will_v seem_v a_o more_o zealous_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o enemy_n to_o popery_n heresy_n error_n superstition_n false_a worship_n or_o other_o fault_n than_o christ_n be_v but_o he_o know_v why_o s._n but_o god_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n and_o have_v in_o scripture_n more_o severe_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o worship_n than_o almost_o any_o other_o crime_n p._n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v jealous_a against_o idolatry_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n can_v honour_v he_o and_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o a_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n dishonour_v or_o blaspheme_v he_o on_o pretence_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o god_n be_v like_o that_o which_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n great_a temptation_n to_o idolatry_n from_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppugn_v by_o great_a severity_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n severe_a execution_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n preach_v you_o find_v how_o oft_o he_o teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o she_o present_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o sectary_n do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n our_o father_n say_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o christ_n call_v she_o off_o such_o low_a discourse_n and_o teach_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o ever_o she_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o s._n but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n now_o when_o popery_n be_v strive_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o unreasonable_o will_v you_o abate_v man_n zeal_n against_o it_o p._n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v against_o his_o lawyer_n zeal_n who_o grow_v hoarse_a with_o senseless_a bawl_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n or_o else_o i_o may_v have_v lose_v my_o cause_n i_o be_o so_o much_o against_o popery_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o wise_a and_o able_a adversary_n than_o self-conceited_a unstudy_v zealot_n who_o will_v honour_v popery_n by_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o universal_a church_n or_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o some_o good_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o in_o some_o doctrine_n form_n or_o government_n which_o other_o can_v see_v no_o harm_n in_o and_o so_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v popery_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o of_o they_o that_o rave_v as_o in_o their_o sleep_n against_o they_o know_v not_o what_o can_v these_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o propagate_a the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o let_v thing_n alone_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o suspend_v till_o they_o have_v thorough_o study_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v hinder_v wise_a man_n and_o calumniate_a and_o backbiting_a those_o that_o will_v by_o wisdom_n defend_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o folly_n and_o rashness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v they_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o their_o share_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o now_o they_o forfeit_v s._n you_o strive_v against_o god_n judgement_n by_o which_o he_o
the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o and_o it_o ever_o take_v in_o both_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o christ_n first_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o make_v love_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o what_o a_o old_a nonconformist_a say_v in_o a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la religione_fw-la authore_fw-la ministro_fw-la anglo_n p._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o word_n be_v too_o large_a to_o recite_v but_o in_o short_a he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o next_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o and_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o ceremony_n and_o penal_a jewish_a law_n as_o the_o great_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o law_n answer_v his_o own_o office_n and_o so_o his_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_v he_o and_o one_o another_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o our_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o ceremony_n ritual_n and_o external_o this_o still_o be_v christ_n voice_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n but_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v up_o to_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o popery_n when_o you_o imitate_v the_o bloody_a man_n among_o they_o in_o your_o degree_n by_o plead_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o mercy_n a_o cruel_a religion_n and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o set_v kingdom_n on_o fire_n on_o pretence_n of_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o preserve_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o government_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o malignity_n of_o popery_n when_o either_o they_o or_o you_o grow_v wrathful_o zealous_a against_o your_o brethren_n on_o pretence_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v you_o a_o religion_n which_o quench_v love_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o s._n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commend_v rev._n 2._o 3._o that_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o try_v false_a apostle_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n and_o be_v they_o not_o blame_v that_o do_v bear_v with_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o if_o god_n hate_v such_o doctrine_n so_o must_v we_o p._n all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o do_v not_o you_o misapply_v it_o to_o defend_v your_o uncharitableness_n or_o error_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o indifferency_n as_o to_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n nor_o to_o abate_v your_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n or_o such_o doctrine_n of_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v nor_o yet_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o neglect_v discipline_n we_o will_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n bear_v not_o with_o any_o such_o evil_n in_o your_o church_n communion_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n regular_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o but_o as_o you_o must_v not_o take_v such_o for_o enemy_n but_o still_o afford_v they_o a_o common_a sort_n of_o charity_n so_o you_o must_v not_o on_o this_o pretence_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n rave_v against_o truth_n or_o harmless_a thing_n or_o your_o brethren_n that_o think_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v nor_o call_v that_o popery_n which_o sober_a wise_a man_n than_o you_o yea_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n do_v take_v to_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o laudable_a practice_n it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n among_o we_o that_o most_o incline_v to_o separation_n when_o sober_a understand_a man_n shall_v hear_v a_o ignorant_a fellow_n or_o woman_n with_o confident_a boldness_n rail_v at_o a_o controvert_v doctrine_n or_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o ceremony_n as_o popery_n and_o admonish_v their_o teacher_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o do_v but_o show_v their_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n in_o overvalue_v their_o own_o conception_n and_o unfurnished_a understanding_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o in_o their_o dark_a presumption_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v such_o lesser_a error_n under_o church_n discipline_n or_o separation_n on_o pretence_n of_o not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v you_o yourselves_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o or_o cast_v out_o who_o credit_n popery_n by_o place_v it_o in_o sound_n good_a decent_a or_o harmless_a thing_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o you_o run_v into_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a s._n your_o lax_n and_o loose_a principle_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n p._n you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o overmuch_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n you_o agree_v with_o those_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o how_o have_v the_o pope_n subdue_v emperor_n and_o prince_n to_o himself_o and_o captivate_v the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o discipline_n by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n how_o else_o have_v his_o prelate_n disturb_v this_o kingdom_n in_o former_a age_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v late_o to_o do_v with_o one_o of_o the_o great_a clergyman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o ejection_n silence_v and_o present_a church-state_n against_o who_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o defend_v that_o king_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o i_o find_v the_o aforesaid_a english_a nonconformist_a in_o the_o say_a latin_a tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la relig._n pag._n 280_o 281._o put_v upon_o the_o same_o task_n and_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o i_o use_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n and_o worldly_a tyrannical_a clergy_n do_v corrupt_a discipline_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a cleanse_v useful_a exercise_n of_o it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o such_o use_n as_o be_v conducible_a to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o carnality_n no_o man_n be_v more_o hot_a and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o you_o finis_fw-la